THE
MANSION
of
Magnanimitie
.
¶
Of
the
strength
of
this
Realme
,
in
respect
of
the
scituation
,
pleasantnesse
of
ayre
,
fruitfulnesse
of
soile
,
aboundance
of
al
sorts
of
Graine
,
Cattell
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
vse
of
man
:
how
it
is
replenished
with
thousands
of
couragious
&
valiant
men
,
wherby
to
withstand
all
forren
inuasion
.
Also
how
it
is
defended
with
many
strong
holdes
in
places
needfull
,
and
furnished
with
a
Royall
Nauy
,
with
mnnition
sufficient
to
incounter
the
enemy
.
Chap.
1.
ALthough
I
doubt
not
,
both
in
respect
of
your
loyalties
to
her
Maiestie
,
and
fidelities
to
her
Crown
(
things
due
by
all
Lawes
from
euery
true
Subiect
to
his
Prince
and
Soueraigne
gouernor
)
and
also
of
the
great
loue
and
affection
that
euery
man
doth
naturally
beare
to
his
natiue
Cuntrey
,
but
that
you
wil
be
alwaies
ready
with
hart
and
hand
to
ioyne
in
the
defence
of
these
against
the
enemy
;
yet
haue
I
thought
it
not
vaine
to
set
downe
some
speciall
causes
and
reasons
,
which
shall
the
rather
moue
vs
hereunto
.
Amongst
which
(
as
in
the
first
parte
of
this
booke
I
will
commend
to
your
considerations
)
the
strength
of
our
Country
in
regard
of
the
scituation
therof
,
The
first
cause
of
incouragement
in
respect
of
the
scituation
of
our
Countrey
.
&
how
our
countrey
is
inuironed
with
the
maine
Sea
,
sauing
that
part
onely
adioyning
to
Scotland
,
which
is
a
sufficient
defence
to
this
realme
,
in
that
the
Quéenes
most
excellent
Maiestie
&
the
noble
King
of
that
country
are
most
surely
linked
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
néernesse
of
bloud
,
as
also
by
reason
of
most
honourable
couenants
and
agréementes
of
league
,
peace
,
and
amity
(
which
by
Gods
grace
shall
long
continue
)
concluded
and
passed
betwixt
them
,
so
that
we
may
well
assure
our selues
that
none
can
come
to
vs
but
by
shipping
:
wherby
what
aduantage
we
haue
that
stand
vpon
the
firme
land
,
ready
to
receiue
or
defend
the
enimy
,
which
must
lie
open
to
our
forces
from
the
sea
,
euery
man
of
any
reasonable
sence
or
vnderstanding
may
easily
conceiue
.
It
is
placed
in
that
part
of
the
world
which
is
temperate
,
neither
vexed
with
too
much
heat
,
nor
oppressed
with
ouer
much
colde
as
many
other
Countries
be
.
It
is
also
of
a
most
delicate
&
holsome
ayre
,
full
of
pleasant
springs
,
fountaines
,
and
riuers
.
A
Country
of
fruitfull
soile
,
Commodities
of
our
countrey
.
yeelding
Corne
of
all
sorts
,
abundance
of
Wooll
,
Allom
,
Copper
,
Mines
of
Leade
,
Tin
,
Yron
,
Stone
,
Wood
,
Seacole
,
Pittes
to
make
Salt
of
,
and
of
all
manner
of
Cattell
,
Horsses
,
Fowles
&
Fishes
:
Beasts
of
Venery
,
of
all
kindes
plentiful
,
and
all
other
things
necessary
for
mans
sustenance
,
vse
and
pleasure
.
A
Country
apt
for
traffick
by
sea
,
from
all
places
of
the
world
:
in
respect
whereof
,
we
are
of
our selues
better
able
to
liue
then
any
other
nation
vnder
the
Sunne
.
Camd
fol.
3
Camden
maketh
mention
of
an
old
Orator
speaking
in
praise
of
England
,
as
followeth
:
O
fortunata
&
omnibus
beatior
terris
Britannia
,
This
Constantine
receiued
the
faith
of
Christ
first
in
England
Annales
I.
Stow
●
46.
An.
306.
quae
Constantinum
Caesarem
prima
vidisti
;
meritò
te
omnibus
Coeli
ac
soli
bonis
natura
donauit
,
in
qua
nec
rigor
est
nimius
hyemis
,
nec
ardor
aestatis
,
in
qua
segetum
tanta
est
foecunditas
,
vt
munerib
.
vtriusque
sufficiat
,
et
Cereris
et
Liberi
:
in
qua
nemora
sine
immanibus
bestijs
,
terra
sine
serpentib
▪
.
noxijs
,
contrà
pecorum
mitium
innumerabilis
multitudo
,
lacte
distenta
,
&
onusta
velleribus
:
certe
,
quod
propter
vitam
diligitur
longissimi
dies
,
et
nullae
sine
aliqua
luce
noctes
,
dum
illa
littorum
extrema
planities
non
attollit
vmbras
,
noctisque
metam
coeli
&
siderum
transit
aspectus
,
vt
sol
ipse
qui
nobis
videtur
occidere
,
ibi
appareat
praeterire
.
That
is
.
O
thou
happy
England
and
more
blessed
then
all
lands
,
that
first
of
all
hast
seene
Constantine
the
Emperor
:
whom
nature
hath
indued
with
all
the
commodities
of
the
firm
ament
and
land
,
wherin
is
neither
too
much
rigor
of
winter
,
nor
heat
o●
summer
:
where
is
great
fruitfulnes
of
Corne
for
bread
and
drinke
;
Woods
also
without
hurtfull
Beasts
;
the
Land
without
noysome
Serpents
:
where
likewise
are
innumerable
multitudes
of
Cattel
giuing
milke
,
and
Sheep
loaden
with
fleeses
of
wooll
:
and
that
which
Life
doth
greatly
desire
,
the
daies
are
there
very
long
,
neither
is
there
any
night
without
some
glimmering
of
light
,
by
reason
,
that
the
Plaines
of
the
Sea
coasts
doth
not
yeeld
much
shaddow
,
and
the
sight
of
the
Starres
and
firmament
doth
passe
away
so
quietly
,
that
the
Sunne
which
seemeth
to
vs
to
go
downe
,
may
there
appeare
as
it
were
but
to
passe
by
.
Also
in
that
this
Realme
is
replenished
with
infinit
thousands
of
valiant
and
couragious
Men
,
The
second
cause
of
incouragement
valiant
men
.
able
to
giue
battell
to
the
greatest
prince
in
Europe
(
for
Castles
are
of
smal
account
where
valour
in
armes
wanteth
.
)
Cleomines
the
Emperor
beholding
a
towne
by
arte
and
nature
mightily
defended
,
called
such
latebras
muliebres
,
Castles
.
Cleomines
.
Bod.
lib.
5.
c.
5
alurking
place
for
Women
saying
:
Neque
Ciuitatis
robur
positum
est
in
mutis
lapidibus
,
What
should
moue
a
man
to
fight
.
sed
in
praestanti
fortissimorum
ciuium
virtute
,
qui
pro
aris
,
pro
liberis
pro
libertate
,
pro
ciuitate
,
pro
fama
,
&
pro
vita
dimicabunt
.
The
strength
of
a
Citty
(
saith
he
)
resteth
not
in
dumb
wals
,
but
in
the
force
of
valiant
Men
which
fighte
for
their
religion
,
Children
,
libertie
,
Cities
,
fame
and
for
their
liues
.
And
such
as
are
desperate
and
resolute
,
are
most
méetest
for
the
same
as
he
writeth
also
.
Nihil
periculosius
est
,
quam
desperatis
hominibus
praelium
committere
.
There
is
nothing
more
dangerous
then
to
fight
with
desperate
men
.
Bod.
lib.
5.
c.
5
And
remember
as
an
example
the
battell
of
Poytiers
in
France
where
Iohn
the
french
King
with
a
great
number
of
his
nobilitie
were
taken
prisoners
,
Poytiers
.
&
the
rest
were
put
to
flight
,
Stow
15
●…
with
about
ten
thousand
Englishmen
,
the
french
being
almost
fifty
thousand
.
This
was
done
by
Edward
prince
of
Wales
eldest
sonne
to
King
Edward
the
thirde
,
and
Erasmus
saith
also
,
ij
demum
vtiles
sunt
Bello
milites
,
Eras
.
Append.
Apoth.
337.
quibus
decretum
est
in
praelio
,
aut
vincere
aut
mortem
oppetere
,
They
are
meetest
for
War
,
which
determinne
to
win
the
fielde
or
else
to
die
.
Castles
.
But
yet
Castels
and
Fortresses
are
not
to
be
condemned
,
but
must
be
vsed
as
a
meane
for
the
better
defence
of
the
enimy
.
¶
How
much
we
are
bound
to
the
Almighty
God
,
that
hath
giuen
vs
so
gratious
a
Prince
to
raigne
ouer
vs
,
and
what
good
things
we
daily
receiue
of
her
gracious
goodnesse
toward
vs
;
and
also
how
happy
we
are
that
are
her
Highnesse
subiects
in
respect
of
other
Nations
,
which
are
charged
with
continuall
Taxes
,
Tallages
,
and
Impositions
,
and
besides
that
liue
in
great
bondage
and
seruitude
,
of
which
things
we
are
freed
.
Chap.
2.
NOw
in
respect
of
a
most
singular
and
further
cause
of
incouragment
herein
,
Third
cause
of
incouragement
let
vs
consider
how
much
we
are
bound
to
god
,
in
that
it
hath
pleased
him
to
giue
vs
so
gratious
a
Soueraigne
Lady
and
Quéene
to
raigne
ouer
vs
,
one
of
our
owne
nation
:
which
is
obserued
in
the
sacred
scripture
as
a
great
blessing
of
god
,
as
in
the
booke
of
Deuteronomy
doth
appeere
,
and
of
the
right
line
and
descent
of
the
noble
kings
and
Princes
of
this
Realme
:
for
forren
princes
are
alwayes
misliked
of
the
people
to
raign
ouer
them
;
Osor
.
fol.
19.
as
Osorius
saith
,
Quoties
accidit
vt
in
aliqua
regione
,
vel
haereditario
iure
,
vel
matrimonio
,
vel
quauis
alia
ratione
,
princeps
aliquis
ex
exteris
gentib
ad
regnandum
vocetur
,
id
populis
sibi
perniciosum
fore
suspicatur
.
One
vnder
whom
we
haue
enioyed
such
common
peace
and
quietnesse
these
39.
yeares
&
more
,
as
the
like
hath
not
béene
heard
of
,
neither
is
to
be
founde
in
any
record
or
Chronicle
sithence
the
Eonquest
to
this
daie
,
for
the
like
time
of
gouernment
:
One
studious
to
aduance
,
set
foorth
and
maintaine
the
honour
and
glory
of
Almightie
God
:
one
desirous
to
raigne
with
mercy
,
with
loue
,
with
pitty
,
and
tender
compassion
,
and
not
by
tyranny
,
not
by
effusion
of
bloud
,
neither
alwaies
by
inflicting
the
extremitie
of
her
lawes
vpon
such
as
iustly
haue
deserued
the
execution
of
the
same
:
And
is
the
rather
induced
to
mercy
and
pittie
,
by
experience
of
her
owne
troubles
(
most
vniustly
laid
vpon
her
in
her
sisters
daies
)
so
as
it
is
rightly
said
:
Nihil
est
enim
quod
magis
inuitat
homines
ad
misericordiam
tribuendam
quam
humanam
miseriam
experiri
;
Aeneid
.
lib.
1.
vnde
rectissime
Regina
Dido
apud
Vergilium
inquit
,
Non
ignara
mali
miseris
succurrere
disco
.
There
is
nothing
that
more
doth
moue
men
to
bee
mercifull
,
then
to
haue
experience
of
the
misery
of
man
;
whereof
Queene
Dido
(
as
Virgill
maketh
mention
)
said
very
well
:
I
haue
learned
being
not
ignorant
of
euill
,
how
to
helpe
them
that
are
in
miserie
.
She
is
also
bountifull
to
such
as
deserue
well
of
her
Maiestie
and
of
their
countrey
,
Ouid
de
ponto
lib.
2.
in
whom
the
saying
of
Ouid
the
Poet
,
which
he
spake
of
the
clemencie
and
liberality
of
Cesar
is
verified
:
Est
piger
ad
poenas
princeps
,
adpraemia
velox
,
Cuique
dolet
quoties
cogitur
esse
ferox
.
The
Prince
is
slow
to
punish
,
and
ready
to
rewarde
,
and
sorrowfull
when
he
is
forced
to
punish
any
.
And
again
he
saith
of
him
:
Qui
cum
triste
aliquid
,
statuit
,
fit
tristis
&
ipse
,
Cuique
fere
poenam
sumere
,
poena
sua
est
.
When
the
Prince
doth
ordain
punishment
to
any
he
is
sad
also
,
&
where
any
is
punished
he
taketh
it
as
it
were
don
to
himself
.
She
is
a
most
milde
Prince
,
not
fearefull
to
behold
or
to
be
spoken
vnto
,
Ouid
metamor
.
li.
2.
f
30.
Nullae
in
fronte
minae
nec
formidabile
lumen
,
But
with
most
benign
and
gracious
countenances
receiueth
and
answereth
the
petitions
&
supplications
of
her
subiects
:
she
is
of
that
honorable
and
princely
disposition
in
all
things
,
that
euen
the
greatest
Princes
do
honor
her
.
And
in
that
hir
Ma.
4
cause
of
incoragement
.
hath
fortified
the
borders
of
this
realme
in
places
dangerous
for
inuasion
,
with
such
castels
and
strong
holds
,
&
with
a
mighty
nauy
of
warlike
ships
,
Fortification
of
the
realme
.
and
furnished
her
kingdome
with
such
abundance
of
armor
&
all
other
things
necessary
for
the
wars
and
defence
of
her
cuntry
&
people
,
as
the
like
hath
not
bin
seen
in
any
Princes
dayes
before
her
time
.
If
we
will
consider
the
miserable
conditions
of
such
Nations
as
liue
vnder
Princes
where
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
standeth
for
law
,
Miserable
conditions
of
other
people
.
and
where
the
king
saith
:
Sic
volo
,
sic
Iubeo
,
stat
pro
ratione
voluntas
:
So
I
will
,
Iuuenal
.
so
I
command
,
my
will
shall
stand
for
reason
:
And
compare
the
same
with
our
happy
state
,
we
haue
iust
cause
to
thinke
our selues
much
bound
to
God
:
for
our
Princes
not
only
make
good
and
wholsome
lawes
,
Good
lawes
.
but
are
wel
pleased
also
to
be
ordered
by
them
,
&
in
the
day
of
their
Coronation
take
a
solemne
Oath
vpon
the
holy
booke
of
God
to
indeuor
themselues
,
Othe
.
that
the
same
lawes
shall
be
obserued
and
executed
to
all
indifferently
.
Osor
.
fo.
105.
And
therein
is
the
difference
(
saith
Osorius
)
betwixt
a
kind
and
a
Tyrant
.
Non
mediocre
discrimen
est
inter
regematque
tyrannum
,
quòd
Rex
legibus
s●
deuinctum
profitetur
,
Tyrannus
vero
in
interitu
legum
omnem
dignitatem
suam
collocandam
existimet
.
Among
many
other
,
what
an
Honorable
law
was
made
in
the
9.
yeere
of
king
Henry
the
third
,
9.
Hen.
3.
A
most
honorable
Law
.
as
followeth
:
No
frée
man
shal
be
taken
or
imprisoned
,
or
be
desseised
of
his
freehold
,
liberties
,
or
frée
customes
,
or
be
outlawed
,
or
exiled
,
or
anie
waies
destroyed
,
nor
we
shall
not
passe
vppon
him
nor
deale
with
him
but
by
lawfull
iudgement
of
his
peeres
,
or
by
the
Lawes
of
the
land
:
we
shall
sell
to
no
man
,
wee
shall
deny
nor
deferre
no
man
,
42.
li.
Ass.
either
of
iustice
,
right
,
or
equitie
.
By
which
statute
,
a
Commission
granted
out
of
the
Chancerie
,
to
take
I.
N.
and
seize
his
goodes
and
chattels
,
was
iudged
void
,
for
that
it
was
done
without
iudgement
or
sute
of
the
partie
,
or
other
due
processe
.
How
happie
be
we
in
respect
of
the
Russes
,
amongst
whom
there
is
a
lawe
,
Russes
.
if
any
man
die
without
issue
male
(
though
he
haue
many
daughters
)
yet
the
Prince
seizeth
all
his
goods
to
his
own
vse
,
except
perhaps
of
his
goods
he
giueth
some
part
amongest
the
daughters
to
bestowe
them
in
marriage
.
And
likewise
,
if
a
man
that
is
vnfit
in
his
owne
person
for
the
warres
,
hath
such
wealth
that
thereby
many
warriours
might
be
maintained
:
or
that
if
any
of
the
Courtiers
hauing
knowledge
thereof
,
doe
present
his
name
to
the
Emperour
,
the
vnhappie
man
by
and
by
is
sent
for
,
and
in
that
instant
depriued
of
all
his
riches
,
which
with
great
paines
and
trauaile
all
his
life
time
he
hath
gotten
togither
,
except
perchance
some
small
porcion
thereof
be
left
,
to
maintaine
himselfe
,
his
wife
,
children
,
and
familie
withall
:
and
then
the
Emperour
bestoweth
these
goodes
amongst
his
Courtiers
according
to
their
deserts
,
Booke
of
Nauigation
fol.
788.
417.
as
appeareth
in
the
booke
of
Nauigation
.
But
no
such
vse
,
lawe
nor
custome
,
is
amongst
vs
.
For
if
a
man
haue
no
sonnes
,
then
his
daughters
or
some
other
of
his
line
,
possesse
his
landes
,
and
his
Executor
his
goodes
,
as
pleaseth
the
owner
to
limit
.
And
when
our
Prince
would
haue
ayde
of
her
subiects
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
her
warres
,
or
for
other
necessarie
respects
,
she
taketh
not
her
subiects
lands
or
goodes
from
them
,
neither
can
so
doe
by
her
Highnesse
lawes
,
except
they
be
first
thereby
condemned
,
and
so
forfait
them
for
some
offence
;
but
vseth
to
call
a
Parliament
,
and
by
the
assent
of
all
her
Nobles
and
Commons
,
hath
Subsidies
and
other
aydes
of
her
subiects
,
towards
the
defraying
of
som
of
these
charges
:
and
the
subsidie
or
ayde
thus
granted
,
if
it
be
of
lande
for
the
most
part
amounteth
not
to
the
thirtieth
part
of
the
yeerely
rent
of
the
same
:
and
if
it
be
of
goods
,
reacheth
not
oftentimes
to
the
fiftieth
part
thereof
.
Againe
,
whereas
in
France
,
Tributes
for
meat
&
drink
in
other
countries
.
Flanders
,
and
other
Countries
,
the
people
pay
certain
tribute
to
their
princes
for
some
sort
of
meat
and
drinke
,
and
for
their
dwellinges
:
We
are
not
charged
with
any
such
impositions
:
Neither
is
such
torment
vsed
heer
in
execution
of
offenders
,
Torments
in
execution
.
as
breaking
of
their
legs
,
armes
,
and
backe
,
and
so
laide
on
a
whéele
of
a
cart
pitched
on
a
pole
,
and
there
to
lie
till
hee
be
dead
,
which
is
common
in
other
Realmes
by
the
Ciuill
lawes
,
but
is
executed
here
by
hanging
onely
till
he
be
dead
,
except
it
be
in
case
of
high
treason
.
Therfore
I
say
we
are
in
these
respects
most
happy
,
in
regarde
of
other
Nations
.
¶
How
much
we
are
bound
to
God
that
doth
assist
her
maiesty
with
such
graue
,
wise
and
most
honourable
Counsellers
:
and
also
diuers
and
sundry
perswasions
in
respect
of
the
premisses
and
other
things
,
why
we
should
all
resolutely
fight
in
the
defiance
of
the
enimy
.
And
of
the
miseries
of
warre
where
the
enimy
preuaileth
.
Chap.
3.
AS
a
further
cause
of
this
incouragment
.
Fift
cause
of
incoragement
.
how
much
are
we
bound
to
God
in
that
it
hath
pleased
him
alwaies
to
assist
her
Ma.
with
such
honorable
counsellers
,
men
of
such
grauity
,
Wise
Counsellers
.
truth
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
wisdome
,
of
such
deep
skil
,
consideration
,
policie
,
forecast
,
and
experience
,
as
to
speak
it
plainly
&
simply
,
no
Prince
vnder
the
sun
is
furnished
with
the
like
:
or
at
least
with
a
better
,
by
whose
great
wisdome
,
trauel
,
and
indeuour
this
common
peace
and
quietnesse
hath
bin
so
long
preserued
and
mantained
.
If
any
thing
hath
bin
intended
to
the
perill
of
her
maiesties
person
or
danger
of
the
state
,
that
hath
been
by
them
quickly
espied
,
deeply
looked
into
,
and
with
greate
wisdome
&
pollicie
in
time
preuented
and
auoided
,
to
their
great
honors
&
immortall
fame
▪
so
as
in
the
choise
of
them
her
maiesty
hath
most
graciously
&
wisely
considered
of
the
saying
of
Osorius
.
Osor
.
sol.
292.
Necesse
est
vt
Regis
consiliarij
sint
maximo
ingenio
praediti
,
bonis
artibus
exculti
,
longo
rerum
vsu
per
ti
,
in
historijs
diligentissimè
versati
,
What
men
must
be
counsellers
to
a
K.
neque
praes●ntia
tantum
sagaciter
odorantes
,
sed
longe
in
posterum
quid
vtile
futurum
Reipub.
si
,
coniectura
prouidentes
:
neque
solum
ingenio
&
disciplina
atque
prudentia
valeant
necesse
est
▪
sed
sint
opus
est
singulari
fide
&
integritate
,
&
quòd
patriam
amore
atque
pietate
debita
prosequantur
.
That
is
,
It
is
conuenient
that
the
Kings
counsellers
be
men
of
great
wisdome
,
very
well
learned
,
of
long
experience
,
well
exercised
in
histories
,
not
onely
grauely
considering
of
thinges
present
,
but
also
of
things
necessary
for
the
good
of
the
whole
common
wealth
in
time
to
come
:
and
it
is
necessarie
that
they
be
not
onely
prudent
,
learned
,
and
wise
,
but
likewise
of
great
integritie
and
faithfulnesse
;
and
to
be
such
as
haue
a
loue
&
speciall
care
and
affection
to
their
Countrey
.
Salomon
saith
,
Happy
is
that
kingdome
where
they
are
many
that
can
giue
good
counsell
.
And
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Syrach
affirmeth
,
Eccles.
10.
where
they
that
are
in
authority
are
men
of
vnderstanding
,
there
the
Citty
doth
prosper
.
And
again
Salomon
sheweth
,
Prou.
11.
where
no
counsel
is
,
there
the
people
doe
perish
,
but
where
many
are
that
can
giue
good
counsell
there
is
wealth
.
Words
of
incouragement
Who
will
not
thinke
himselfe
happy
that
may
dwell
in
such
a
strong
,
pleasant
,
frée
,
and
plentiful
countrey
as
this
is
?
in
a
Countrey
replenished
with
such
infinit
thousandes
of
valiant
men
,
defended
with
such
strong
holdes
,
appointed
with
such
warlike
shippes
,
and
furnished
with
such
aboundance
of
al
other
thinges
néedeful
for
the
wars
and
defence
against
the
enimie
:
where
the
Gospell
is
truly
preached
,
where
so
mercifull
and
gracious
a
Prince
doth
raign
,
where
such
Honourable
and
holsome
Lawes
are
ordayned
and
executed
,
and
where
such
graue
and
wise
Counsellors
doe
gouerne
?
Whoe
will
not
fight
in
the
quarrell
and
defence
of
these
?
Who
will
not
giue
his
life
for
the
safeguard
of
his
olde
father
,
aged
mother
and
déere
wife
,
in
defence
of
his
landes
and
possessions
,
his
goodes
and
chattels
,
his
libertie
and
freedome
,
against
all
such
Forreners
and
strangers
as
woulde
spoile
,
waste
,
and
destroy
the
same
?
Who
will
not
defend
his
swéete
tender
Infantes
and
Children
against
such
as
seeke
to
slay
them
?
The
verie
bruite
Beastes
and
Fowles
will
defende
not
onely
themselues
by
naturall
instinctions
,
but
that
which
is
bred
of
their
own
bodies
.
Wil
not
the
Brache
fight
in
defence
of
her
whelpes
?
The
Poet
describing
her
nature
saith
:
Haud
secus
atque
canis
Catulis
qui
dulcibus
astat
,
Allatratque
virum
ignotum
pugnamque
caepessit
.
The
Brache
standing
to
her
whelpes
,
doth
barke
at
the
strange
man
,
Tully
.
and
offereth
him
fight
in
defence
of
them
.
And
Tully
writeth
of
the
propertie
of
Beasts
in
defence
of
their
yoong
,
thus
.
Bestiae
pro
suo
partu
ita
pugnant
vt
vulnera
accipiant
,
Nullos
impetus
,
nullos
casus
reformident
.
The
Beasts
will
fight
till
they
bewounded
,
and
feare
no
force
nor
violence
in
defence
of
their
yoong
.
Wil
not
the
sillie
Hen
set
vp
her
fethers
,
and
fiercely
flie
at
the
Kite
or
other
thinge
that
commeth
néere
vnto
her
chickens
?
Will
not
the
Tygers
fight
in
defence
of
their
whelps
?
Will
not
the
Asse
run
thorough
the
hot
fire
for
safeguard
of
her
fole
?
And
will
not
euerie
fowle
and
beast
doe
the
like
in
their
kinde
?
Then
howe
much
more
ought
man
,
being
the
reasonable
creature
of
God
,
fight
against
such
as
would
destroy
their
infantes
and
children
?
Did
king
Priamus
when
the
Gréekes
entred
the
citie
of
Troy
,
V●…
.
Eneid
.
li.
2.
and
Pyrrhus
the
Grecian
captaine
killed
Polytes
his
sonne
before
his
face
,
refraine
his
voice
,
his
anger
or
his
hand
?
Nay
,
did
not
he
say
to
Pyrrhus
,
Thou
wretch
,
for
this
spite
done
to
me
,
the
gods
(
if
any
iustice
dwell
in
Heauen
,
or
if
they
doe
right
regard
)
yeeld
thée
thy
due
reward
,
that
afore
my
face
my
sonne
hast
slaine
?
and
therewith
he
cast
his
dart
at
Pyrrhus
,
but
in
vaine
,
for
it
hung
in
the
bosse
of
his
buckler
,
because
his
strength
for
age
failed
him
,
although
hee
did
for
natures
sake
thereby
shew
his
willing
mind
to
haue
béen
reuenged
for
so
heauie
and
wofull
a
sight
.
Did
Eneas
the
valiant
Troian
knight
,
at
this
time
leaue
his
old
father
Anchises
,
his
louing
wife
Creusa
,
or
Ascanius
his
yoong
son
,
among
the
enemies
when
Troy
was
on
fire
,
and
shifted
only
for
himself
?
No
,
he
rather
did
choose
to
aduenture
the
daunger
of
the
enemy
,
who
then
euerie
where
swarmed
in
that
Citie
,
and
carried
his
father
on
his
shoulders
,
and
led
his
son
in
his
hand
,
and
appointed
his
wife
to
goe
through
certaine
bi-waies
in
the
Cittie
,
to
a
place
where
he
would
méete
her
,
and
so
they
all
saue
his
wife
(
who
it
is
thoght
fell
into
the
enemies
hands
)
escaped
:
Wherby
you
may
see
that
Naturae
vis
est
maxima
,
The
force
of
nature
is
the
greatest
thing
in
operation
that
may
be
:
and
may
well
be
called
vis
maxima
,
and
the
operation
of
nature
cannot
be
taken
away
,
Naturam
expellas
furca
,
tamen
vsque
recurrit
.
Is
there
any
that
can
indure
to
sée
his
Wife
rauished
,
his
daughter
deflowred
,
or
his
kinswoman
violently
forced
afore
his
face
?
or
that
can
behould
his
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
,
Kinsfolkes
,
his
alies
and
deare
friends
,
to
be
smitten
down
with
the
hands
of
the
enimie
,
and
with
deadly
wounds
lie
gasping
for
breath
,
and
make
no
resistance
?
Miseries
of
warre
.
Is
there
any
that
hath
liued
in
place
of
honor
or
worship
,
or
that
is
of
any
honest
sort
,
degrée
or
calling
,
that
can
like
to
be
a
subiect
,
a
bondman
,
a
slaue
,
or
pesant
to
any
forren
prince
or
state
,
specialy
to
a
Spaniard
who
of
all
other
nations
is
the
most
bloudy
,
insolent
,
vicious
and
tyranous
?
Is
there
any
that
can
endure
that
strangers
shall
inioy
his
lands
and
possessions
,
which
he
and
his
ancesters
haue
long
had
,
or
his
goods
or
other
things
,
which
he
with
his
great
paines
and
trauell
hath
gathered
together
to
mantaine
him selfe
,
his
wife
and
children
?
These
are
some
of
the
miseries
which
happen
where
the
enimy
doth
preuaile
:
as
for
example
,
When
Wil.
D.
of
Normandy
conquered
this
land
,
Holinsh.
303.
297.
did
not
he
alter
the
whole
state
&
gouernment
therof
?
Acts
&
Monu
.
166.
Did
not
he
contrary
to
his
oath
refuse
King
Edwards
lawes
and
made
new
lawes
at
his
owne
wil
and
pleasure
,
profitable
for
himselfe
,
but
most
greiuous
and
hurtful
to
the
English
nation
?
Fab.
6.
part
.
c.
222.
&
217.
Did
not
he
spoile
sundry
both
of
the
nobilitie
,
and
others
of
the
welthier
sort
,
of
al
their
possessions
&
liuings
,
and
gaue
them
to
his
Normans
notwithstanding
his
faire
promise
made
at
his
first
comming
,
that
he
would
deale
louingly
with
them
?
Did
not
he
lay
grieuous
taxes
&
How
cruelly
Wil.
Conqueror
de●●
with
the
Englishmen
.
impositions
vpon
our
nation
?
Did
not
he
cause
al
the
land
in
England
to
be
measured
&
laid
vpon
euery
hide
of
land
(
which
as
Holinshed
saith
conteined
100
akers
)
vj.
s.
which
amounted
to
an
inestimable
sum
,
Holinsh.
f.
11.
Graft
.
abridg
.
An.
1085.
when
it
came
all
together
into
his
exchequer
?
And
did
not
he
shortly
after
cause
all
mens
goods
and
chattels
to
be
valued
,
and
raised
thereof
also
a
maruelous
great
masse
of
mony
to
the
great
greife
and
impouerishment
of
our
people
,
who
so
sore
lamented
the
miserable
case
wherein
they
were
thrawled
,
that
they
hated
the
Normans
in
their
hartes
with
deadly
mallice
:
howbeit
,
the
more
they
spake
and
séemed
to
grudge
against
such
sore
touls
,
tallages
and
cruell
oppressions
as
were
daily
deuised
to
their
vtter
vndoings
,
the
more
they
were
burdened
after
the
manner
of
the
bondage
which
the
children
of
Israel
sometime
suffered
in
Egipt
,
for
on
the
other
side
the
Normans
perceiuing
the
hatred
which
the
Englishmen
did
beare
towardes
them
,
were
sore
offended
in
their
mindes
,
and
therefore
sought
by
all
manner
of
waies
how
to
kéepe
them
vnder
.
In
like
sort
,
did
not
Wil.
Rufus
ouerthrow
diuers
and
sundry
townes
,
Holinsh.
313.
parishes
,
villages
and
buildings
,
for
the
space
of
thrée
miles
together
,
to
make
thereof
a
Forrest
,
which
to
this
day
is
called
the
new
Forrest
for
wilde
beasts
and
deare
,
whereby
no
small
member
of
the
poore
lost
their
houses
,
their
lands
and
liuings
,
for
the
maintenance
of
sauage
beasts
,
New
forrest
Camden
188.
of
whose
hard
dealing
in
this
case
,
Doctor
White
Bishop
of
Winchester
hath
these
verses
written
as
Camden
affirmeth
fo
198.
B.
of
Win.
Templa
adimit
diuis
,
fora
ciuibus
,
arua
colonis
Rufus
,
&
instituit
Beanlensi
in
rure
forestam
,
Rex
ceruum
insequitur
,
Regem
vindicta
,
Tirellus
Non
bene
praeuisum
transfixit
acumine
ferri
.
Did
not
he
cause
a
greiuous
paine
to
be
ordained
,
insomuch
that
who
so
euer
did
kill
any
of
the
same
deare
he
should
haue
his
eies
put
out
:
Eies
put
out
for
hunting
.
wherevpon
many
refusing
to
sustaine
such
an
intollerable
yoke
of
thrauldome
as
was
dayly
laid
vpon
them
by
the
Normans
,
choose
rather
to
leaue
both
lands
and
goods
,
and
after
the
manner
of
outlawes
got
them
to
the
woods
with
their
wiues
,
children
,
and
seruants
,
meaning
from
thenceforth
wholy
to
liue
vppon
the
spoyle
of
the
Countries
adioyning
,
and
to
take
what
so
euer
came
first
to
hand
:
wherevpon
shortlie
it
came
to
passe
,
that
no
man
might
in
safetie
trauel
from
his
owne
house
or
towne
to
his
neighbours
,
and
euery
quiet
and
honest
mans
house
became
as
it
were
a
hould
or
fortresse
,
and
was
furnished
for
defence
with
Bowes
,
Arrowes
,
Billes
,
Pollaxes
,
Swordes
,
Clubbes
and
Staues
,
the
dores
kept
locked
and
strongly
boulted
,
and
namely
in
the
night
season
,
for
feare
to
be
surprised
as
it
had
bin
in
time
of
war
,
and
amongst
publique
enimies
.
Prayers
were
made
also
to
almighty
God
by
the
maister
of
the
house
to
saue
and
defend
them
,
as
though
they
had
bin
in
the
middest
of
the
seas
in
some
stormy
tempest
,
by
meanes
of
these
hard
dealing
towards
the
English
nation
.
The
people
in
the
North
parts
of
this
Realme
did
rebell
,
whome
the
Normans
suppressed
,
Hands
cut
off
for
rebelling
.
and
caused
some
of
their
hands
to
be
cut
of
in
token
of
their
rebellious
dealings
,
and
others
by
death
to
be
punished
,
and
tooke
so
great
a
displeasure
with
the
inhabitants
of
those
parts
,
that
he
wasted
all
the
land
betwixt
Yorke
and
Durham
,
so
that
for
the
space
of
90.
miles
,
there
was
left
in
manner
no
habitation
for
the
people
:
by
reason
whereof
it
laie
waste
and
deserte
by
the
space
of
nine
or
tenne
yeares
,
so
that
no
greater
misery
in
the
earth
could
happen
then
that
,
into
the
which
our
nation
was
now
falne
.
Likewise
,
did
not
he
take
from
the
Towns
and
Citties
,
from
the
Bishops
and
Abbies
all
their
ancient
priuiledges
and
frée
Customes
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
onely
be
cut
short
and
made
weaker
,
but
also
that
they
might
redéeme
the
same
of
him
for
such
somes
of
money
as
it
pleased
him
to
appointe
,
to
obtaine
their
quietnesse
,
and
made
protestation
that
as
he
came
to
the
gouernance
of
this
Realme
by
plaine
conquest
,
so
he
would
and
did
seize
into
his
hands
the
most
parte
of
euerie
mans
possessions
,
causing
them
to
redéeme
the
same
at
his
handes
againe
,
and
yet
retained
a
parte
in
the
most
parte
of
them
,
so
that
they
that
shoulde
afterwardes
inioy
them
,
shoulde
acknowledge
themselues
to
hold
them
of
him
,
in
yéelding
a
yearely
rent
to
him
and
his
successors
for
euer
.
In
like
manner
,
when
the
Spaniards
by
violence
possesthe
sed
Crowne
of
Portingall
,
Booke
of
the
estate
of
Fugitiues
.
did
not
the
king
of
Spaine
vse
the
authoritie
of
a
Conqueror
and
the
tyrannicall
cruelty
of
an
vsurper
,
altring
their
Lawes
,
confounding
their
priuiledges
,
ouerturning
the
whole
estate
of
their
gouernment
,
strangling
some
of
their
Nobilitie
,
and
other
of
them
beheading
,
imprisoning
and
banishing
some
other
of
them
,
with
many
other
horrible
and
pittifull
actions
?
These
are
also
other
miseries
which
followe
where
the
enemy
doth
get
the
vpper
hand
,
and
shall
we
looke
for
any
other
dealing
if
they
should
ouercome
vs
?
¶
That
we
shal
preuaile
against
our
enimies
by
faithful
praiers
to
God
,
wherof
diuers
examples
are
here
set
down
out
of
the
Bible
,
also
diuers
other
good
perswasions
to
withstand
the
enimy
,
and
how
that
euery
man
is
bound
so
to
do
,
whereby
great
fame
is
attained
and
left
to
posterities
.
Chap.
4.
IF
we
wil
consider
how
valiantly
our
forefathers
haue
alwaies
resisted
forren
forces
prepared
against
our
countrey
,
6.
cause
of
incorragement
.
and
what
great
renowne
and
same
they
haue
gotten
for
their
valour
in
Armes
,
which
is
spread
amongest
all
Christian
Nations
,
of
whom
it
is
written
:
Anglia
Bistonio
semper
gens
inclita
marte
.
England
a
Nation
euer
famous
in
battell
.
Bysto
is
a
countrey
of
valiant
people
in
warres
in
thrace
.
Camd.
fol.
7.
Of
whome
Iohn
Wheathamsted
,
sometime
the
Abbot
of
S.
Albons
,
in
his
Granario
writeth
:
Sufficiat
igitur
Britannis
pro
nobilitatis
suae
orgine
,
quod
sint
fortes
&
potentes
in
praelijs
,
quodque
vndique
debellent
aduersarios
,
nullumque
penitus
patiantur
iugum
seruitutis
.
It
is
sufficient
for
the
Britaines
(
of
whom
we
are
descended
)
for
the
beginning
of
their
Nobility
,
that
they
are
strong
&
mightie
in
battell
,
and
that
they
doe
euery
where
beate
downe
their
enimies
,
and
cannot
suffer
by
any
meanes
the
yoke
of
any
bondage
.
If
we
will
remember
that
no
Nation
sithence
the
Conquest
of
this
lande
,
which
is
about
529.
yeares
past
,
coulde
yet
ouercome
vs
(
praised
be
God
therfore
)
notwithstanding
sundry
attempts
made
to
that
end
;
if
we
will
call
to
mind
the
notable
ouerthrowes
which
king
Richard
the
first
gaue
the
Infidels
with
a
few
Englishmen
,
Foxe
245.
Hol.
1191.
and
made
the
king
of
Cypres
to
doe
him
homage
for
his
kingdome
,
and
besides
him
diuers
other
valiant
kings
and
people
haue
we
brought
into
subiection
,
and
made
them
stoope
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
as
by
our
Chronicles
is
euident
;
we
haue
nowe
then
great
cause
to
be
mightily
incouraged
in
this
seruice
of
defence
:
Shall
we
now
distrust
more
of
the
ayde
of
our
mercifull
Lord
God
then
our
forefathers
did
,
whom
he
so
graciously
assisted
against
their
enemies
?
or
think
he
wil
forsake
vs
now
more
then
our
elders
,
whom
he
hath
alwaies
defended
in
their
iust
and
lawfull
accions
?
Surely
if
we
indeuour
our selues
to
serue
and
feare
him
,
to
walke
in
his
waies
,
to
call
vpon
him
in
our
troubles
and
necessities
,
no
doubt
hee
will
ayde
vs
according
to
his
promise
:
Call
vpon
me
(
saith
he
by
his
Prophet
Dauid
)
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
We
must
call
vpon
God
to
ayde
vs
against
our
enimies
.
and
I
will
heare
thée
and
thou
shalt
praise
me
.
And
agaiue
,
Knock
and
it
shal
be
opened
vnto
you
,
aske
and
you
shall
haue
.
Whatsoeuer
ye
shall
aske
the
Father
in
my
name
,
he
will
surely
giue
it
you
.
Did
not
the
children
of
Israell
ouercome
their
enimies
in
battell
,
so
long
as
Moyses
held
vp
his
hands
and
praied
vnto
God
for
victorie
,
and
when
he
ceased
the
enimie
preuailed
?
Moyses
.
2
Chron.
14.
Did
not
the
Almighty
turne
away
his
displeasure
from
the
children
of
Israell
at
the
praier
of
Moyses
,
when
they
worshipped
the
golden
Calfe
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
106.
psalme
.
So
he
said
he
would
haue
destroyed
them
,
Psal.
106.
had
not
Moyses
his
chosen
stood
before
him
in
the
gap
to
turne
away
his
wrathful
indignation
least
he
should
destroy
them
?
Did
not
Asha
the
godly
king
of
Iuda
when
Sarache
king
of
Ethiopia
came
against
him
with
an
hoast
of
aboue
ten
hundred
thousand
chariots
,
2
Chron.
14
when
they
ioyned
battell
in
the
vale
of
Zephera
,
cry
to
God
for
aide
against
Sarachc
:
saying
,
Help
vs
O
Lord
our
God
for
wee
do
put
our
trust
in
thee
,
and
in
thy
name
wee
go
against
this
huge
multitude
,
thou
art
our
Lorde
God
and
no
man
shall
preuaile
against
thee
.
And
the
Lorde
smote
the
Ethiopians
before
Asha
and
Iuda
,
and
they
were
ouerthrowue
that
there
was
none
of
them
lefte
,
but
were
destroyed
before
the
lord
and
his
hoast
?
Did
not
the
good
king
Iehosophat
when
the
grat
number
of
Iehosophat
.
the
Amorytes
and
Moabites
ioyned
battell
with
him
,
before
the
battell
began
,
2
Chron.
20
stand
vp
,
and
said
:
Heere
O
Iuda
and
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
put
your
truste
in
the
Lord
your
God
,
that
you
may
be
found
faithfull
,
giue
credit
to
the
prophet
and
so
shall
you
prosper
,
and
their
enimies
were
ouerthrowne
without
stroke
amongst
themselues
,
and
with
their
owne
forces
consumed
themselues
.
Besides
the
example
of
Senacherib
king
of
Assour
,
who
with
an
hoaste
of
one
hundred
foure
score
and
fiue
thousand
(
as
the
prophet
Esay
witnesseth
)
Esay
37.
could
not
preuail
when
he
inuaded
Hesechia
king
of
Iuda
;
for
Hesechia
did
put
on
sackcloth
,
and
went
vp
to
the
temple
and
prayid
,
and
sent
Heliachym
and
other
prophets
to
Esay
that
he
shuld
pray
to
God
for
them
,
and
God
sent
his
Angels
,
who
slew
the
Assirians
hoast
.
Wherby
it
doth
appear
,
that
it
is
not
the
great
multitude
of
men
of
war
,
horses
,
&
chariots
,
but
the
lord
God
that
giueth
victory
in
battell
,
who
is
called
the
lord
of
hostes
,
who
euer
fighteth
for
his
owne
people
,
and
neuer
leaueth
them
distitute
that
put
their
trust
in
him
.
These
are
left
to
vs
for
examples
,
that
we
should
not
put
trust
in
our
owne
forces
and
strength
,
Psal.
127.
but
repose
our
confidence
in
him
that
hath
made
all
,
and
therfore
hath
power
of
al
things
,
Psal.
108.
he
must
keep
and
defend
the
City
or
els
the
watchmen
that
kéep
it
watch
in
vaine
,
as
the
prophet
saith
,
and
so
he
must
aide
and
fight
for
vs
,
or
else
we
cannot
preuaile
.
And
againe
he
saith
,
O
helpe
vs
against
the
enimy
,
for
vaine
is
the
helpe
of
man
,
through
God
wee
shall
doe
great
things
,
&
it
is
he
that
shall
tread
downe
our
enimies
:
There
is
no
king
that
can
bee
saued
by
the
multitude
of
an
hoast
,
neither
is
any
mightie
man
deliuered
by
much
strength
.
A
horse
is
counted
but
a
vaine
thing
to
saue
a
man
,
neither
shal
he
deliuer
any
man
by
his
great
strength
.
Behold
the
cie
of
the
Lord
is
vpon
them
that
feare
him
,
and
vppon
them
that
put
their
trust
in
his
mercy
.
And
yet
we
may
not
leaue
forces
and
other
ordinary
waies
deuised
and
ordained
for
defence
,
but
must
vse
them
as
the
said
godly
Kings
and
princes
did
against
their
enimies
,
Psal.
118.
alwaies
hoping
in
the
gratious
aid
and
assistance
of
almighty
God
,
and
if
he
be
on
our
side
who
is
against
vs
,
as
the
Proph.
saith
,
The
Lord
is
on
my
side
I
will
not
feare
what
man
doth
vnto
me
.
Now
therefore
considering
these
miseries
and
calamities
,
which
happen
where
the
enimy
doth
preuaile
,
and
the
great
preparation
which
they
haue
made
to
bring
vs
vnder
their
subiections
and
bondage
,
if
euer
we
will
shew
our
loyalties
to
our
Prince
,
our
cuntrey
,
or
naturall
affection
to
our
parents
,
our
loue
to
our
wiues
,
Perswations
to
encounter
the
enemy
.
children
and
litle
infants
which
cannot
defend
themselues
:
our
good
will
to
our
kinsfolkes
friends
and
allies
,
if
euer
we
will
shew
our selues
carefull
to
preserue
our
posterity
to
succéed
vs
:
if
euer
we
will
haue
desire
to
mantaine
the
honour
,
worship
and
fame
of
the
houses
wherof
we
are
descended
:
if
euer
we
will
shew
our selues
to
come
of
the
séed
and
generation
of
our
valiant
ancestors
and
couragious
forfathers
:
if
euer
we
will
leaue
honour
or
fame
to
our
posterities
of
our
valour
in
arms
wherby
our
ofspring
may
be
also
incouraged
to
follow
our
steps
therein
(
for
vertues
and
acts
of
fame
liue
when
men
are
dead
)
as
the
saying
is
viuit
post
funera
virtus
,
nowe
is
the
time
for
it
or
neuer
.
Therfore
let
vs
pluck
vp
our
harts
like
men
,
make
ready
our
horses
,
scowre
our
armor
,
sharpen
our
swordes
,
and
make
bright
our
weapons
which
wée
are
charged
to
haue
by
the
lawe
of
this
Realme
(
whereof
we
may
haue
a
view
in
this
booke
)
and
furnish
our selues
further
with
things
méet
for
the
warres
according
to
our
ability
,
and
when
we
shall
be
commaunded
by
her
maiestties
authoritie
,
let
vs
be
ready
and
sette
our
rest
vppon
it
,
determining
rather
to
die
in
field
in
defence
of
our
Prince
and
Countrey
,
then
that
the
enimy
should
preuaile
,
whereby
the
miseries
,
calamities
,
and
bondages
afore
remembred
should
fall
vpon
vs
.
If
we
stand
to
it
like
men
,
then
shall
we
preserue
the
word
of
God
amongst
vs
,
our
gratious
Quéene
,
and
her
most
honorable
Counsel
,
the
state
of
our
common
wealth
,
our
owne
liues
,
and
our
fathers
,
mothers
,
wiues
,
children
,
friends
,
kinsfolkes
&
allies
:
then
shal
we
posesse
our
lands
,
our
goods
and
liuings
in
peace
:
then
shall
wee
preserue
and
continue
our
liberties
and
fréedomes
,
and
saue
our selues
and
our
posteritie
from
thrawledome
and
bondage
;
and
we
shall
passe
the
rest
of
our
liues
to
our
owne
good
contentment
,
and
likewise
according
to
Gods
good
pleasure
.
On
the
other
side
if
we
flie
(
which
God
defend
)
then
shall
the
word
of
God
be
suppressed
,
our
Prince
indangered
,
her
Counsell
brought
in
perill
,
the
state
of
our
florishing
Common
wealth
ouerthrowne
:
We
shall
be
slaine
as
thicke
as
motes
in
the
sun
,
our
fathers
,
mothers
,
wiues
,
children
,
kinsfolkes
and
allies
,
shall
be
destroyed
with
the
hand
of
the
enimy
:
our
wiues
,
daughters
and
kinswomen
,
shall
be
rauished
and
defloured
afore
our
faces
,
strangers
shall
possesse
our
landes
,
liuings
,
and
goods
:
and
we
that
nowe
liue
in
honor
,
worship
,
credit
,
and
estimation
,
and
as
it
were
at
our
owne
harts
ease
,
shall
then
be
subiects
,
bondmen
,
slaues
,
vassels
,
and
pesants
,
to
forreners
and
strangers
,
and
then
shall
all
the
miseries
,
calamities
&
bondage
which
may
be
deuised
,
be
laid
vpon
vs
.
Therfore
consider
how
greatly
this
matter
standeth
vs
vpon
,
and
with
couragious
harts
and
valiant
mindes
let
vs
stand
to
it
,
and
discharge
our
duties
to
our
Prince
and
Cuntrey
,
as
we
are
bound
by
the
lawe
of
God
and
by
the
lawe
of
natnre
;
remembring
with
our selues
,
that
no
man
is
born
onely
for
himselfe
,
No
man
is
born
for
him selfe
,
but
for
his
countrey
also
.
but
for
his
countrey
also
.
Euerie
man
ought
to
doe
what
he
can
for
the
preseruation
and
good
of
the
Common
wealth
:
so
did
Demonsthenes
,
as
Osorius
writeth
,
Demosthenes
verò
omnem
laborem
in
sempiternae
gloriae
studio
,
&
in
Reipub.
salute
consumabat
.
And
each
man
ought
to
be
alwayes
ready
and
diligent
to
withstand
as
well
forreine
force
,
as
to
appease
ciuill
dissention
,
that
nothing
be
an
impediment
that
the
Common
wealth
may
not
flourish
in
all
happinesse
.
Nothing
can
be
more
discommendable
and
abhorred
,
then
slouth
and
idlenesse
,
and
nothing
more
commendable
then
courage
&
endeuour
to
serue
the
Common
wealth
,
whereof
the
litle
Bee
in
his
kind
giueth
an
example
:
for
he
in
the
summer
time
toileth
,
not
onely
for
him selfe
,
but
also
to
his
power
to
serue
the
Common
wealth
,
and
will
not
suffer
the
sluggish
drone
Bée
to
tast
of
his
labour
,
as
Vergil
writeth
:
Qualis
Apis
estate
noua
per
florida
rura
Exercet
sub
sole
labor
,
Virgil.
cum
gentis
adultos
Educunt
fetus
,
aut
cum
liquentia
mella
Stipant
,
aut
dulci
discendunt
necterae
cellas
,
Aut
onera
accipiunt
,
venientium
,
aut
agmine
facto
,
Ignauum
fucos
pecus
à
praesepibus
arcent
.
The
verie
heathen
men
alwayes
take
it
,
that
euerie
man
is
bound
to
fight
in
defence
of
his
Countrey
,
Horat.
lib.
3.
saying
:
Pugna
pro
patria
,
oportet
mori
pro
patria
:
A
man
must
die
for
his
countrey
.
Dulce
&
decorum
est
pro
patria
mori
,
It
is
a
sweete
and
seemely
thing
for
a
man
to
die
for
his
countrey
.
Cic.
in
Offic.
lib.
1.
And
Tully
saith
,
Chari
sunt
parentes
,
chari
liberi
,
propinqui
,
&
familiares
,
sed
omnes
omnium
charitates
patria
vna
complexa
est
,
pro
qua
quis
bonus
dubitat
mortem
oppetere
,
si
ei
sit
profuturus
?
Our
parents
,
children
,
kinsfolkes
and
friends
,
are
deare
vnto
vs
,
but
the
entire
loue
of
our
countrey
onely
doth
comprehend
the
loue
of
them
all
in
generall
,
for
which
,
what
man
will
not
willingly
die
,
if
thereby
he
may
profite
the
same
?
Amor
patriae
ratione
valentior
omnium
.
Oui.
de
Pont.
The
loue
(
saith
Ouid
)
of
our
countrey
is
of
greater
force
then
all
reason
,
for
it
maketh
the
father
to
forget
all
naturall
affection
to
preferre
the
safety
of
his
countrey
and
common-wealth
,
before
the
welfare
and
safety
of
his
deare
children
.
Tusculans
questions
.
When
as
the
Grecian
fleete
of
one
thousand
saile
was
through
a
great
tempest
by
force
kept
a
long
time
in
harbour
within
the
hauen
of
Boetia
,
and
Agamemnon
their
Captaine
had
knowledge
by
the
Oracle
that
the
nauie
could
not
be
released
but
by
the
death
of
his
daughter
Phigenia
,
was
not
he
forward
to
fullfill
the
Oracle
in
offering
her
vp
in
sacrifice
,
and
ready
to
follow
the
counsell
of
Pirrhus
perswading
him
saying
,
Seneca
.
Praeferre
patriam
liberis
regem
decet
,
A
king
ought
to
preferre
his
countrey
before
his
children
.
Osorius
.
Iohn
king
of
Portingale
hearing
that
the
Pellican
by
shedding
her
heart
bloud
,
wold
recouer
her
yong
ones
that
had
bene
stong
by
the
byting
of
venimous
serpents
,
caused
the
picture
of
the
bird
to
be
caried
in
his
ensigne
,
thereby
to
shew
that
he
was
ready
to
spend
his
bloud
for
the
defence
and
safety
of
his
subiects
.
When
the
Athenians
were
greatly
oppressed
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
Paterculus
.
lib.
1.
&
answer
was
made
by
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
that
they
should
be
conquerors
whose
Captaine
was
first
slaine
in
battel
,
Codrus
both
king
and
Captaine
of
the
Athenians
disfiguring
himselfe
,
entred
disguised
into
the
enemies
campe
,
being
clothed
in
a
sheapheards
weed
,
and
of
purpose
there
picking
a
quarell
,
was
slaine
,
which
purchased
both
victory
to
the
Athenians
,
and
renowne
to
himselfe
for
euer
.
Cicero
senten
.
lib.
1.
To
such
(
saith
Cicero
)
our
forefathers
,
which
for
the
common
wealth
haue
giuen
their
liues
,
for
a
short
life
haue
yeelded
euerlasting
memory
.
His
maiores
nostri
qui
obrempublicam
mortem
Obierent
,
per
breui
vita
diuturnam
memoriam
rediderunt
.
Assure
your selfe
there
is
no
seruice
more
commendable
,
then
that
which
is
employed
,
nor
death
more
honorable
(
touching
any
worldly
thing
)
then
that
which
is
giuen
for
the
defence
or
safegard
of
the
Common
wealth
.
And
because
histories
are
called
by
Tully
the
witnesse
of
time
,
Tully
.
Osorius
.
Histories
are
witnesses
of
time
.
the
light
of
veritie
,
the
life
of
memorie
,
the
teachers
of
life
,
the
shewers
of
antiquitie
,
let
vs
sée
further
what
they
record
touching
the
valiant
actes
and
aduentures
attempted
&
performed
by
diuerse
for
the
defence
and
good
of
their
Countrie
.
The
wonderfull
magnanimitie
and
resolution
of
Mutius
Sceuola
,
a
yong
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
who
deliuered
the
Citie
from
siege
,
and
caused
a
firme
peace
betwixt
Porsemia
and
the
Romanes
,
for
he
passed
ouer
the
riuer
of
Iiber
with
great
courage
and
with
an
inuincible
mind
,
and
entred
the
whole
host
of
Porsemia
,
till
he
came
to
the
kings
pauilion
,
where
finding
him
with
a
great
company
about
him
,
pressed
in
,
and
siue
the
Secretary
in
stead
of
the
king
:
but
when
he
perceiued
that
it
was
not
Porsemia
,
he
was
sory
in
his
mind
,
and
in
token
thereof
burned
his
right
hand
in
the
fire
,
and
told
Porsemia
,
that
though
it
were
his
chance
to
misse
of
his
purpose
,
yet
there
were
three
hundred
Gentlemen
more
in
the
city
that
had
vowed
to
perfourme
that
action
:
wherevpon
Porsemia
seeing
so
great
resolution
that
the
Romanes
had
to
defend
their
countrey
,
foorthwith
raised
his
siege
,
and
made
peace
with
them
.
If
the
valiant
Horacius
Cocles
had
not
aduentured
his
life
,
and
Horacius
Fabius
his
Seignory
for
the
benefite
of
their
countrey
of
Rome
,
the
name
of
the
Romanes
had
bene
cleere
extinct
long
before
the
Romane
Monarchie
.
Notable
is
the
history
of
the
widow
Iudeth
,
which
ventured
to
saue
her
Citie
with
vnspeakable
danger
of
her
life
:
for
she
seeing
no
other
waies
to
asswage
the
furie
of
Holofernes
,
but
by
the
smooth
wordes
and
dissimulation
of
a
woman
,
presented
her selfe
before
him
in
his
chamber
,
and
promised
him
faire
vntill
she
had
lulled
him
asleepe
with
drinke
,
and
then
making
her
praiers
to
Almighty
God
to
assist
her
against
the
proud
Assyrian
Holofernes
,
she
tooke
out
his
sword
and
stroke
of
his
head
,
and
passed
through
his
host
with
her
maid
,
hauing
Holofernes
head
in
a
bagge
,
and
so
came
to
her
castle
in
the
night
,
and
the
next
day
fixed
his
head
vpon
a
powle
for
the
view
of
all
his
army
:
wherevpon
they
remoued
,
and
so
she
deliuered
her
Citie
by
the
great
mercy
and
fauor
of
God
towards
her
.
What
shall
I
say
of
Curtius
that
noble
Romaine
,
and
Assurus
the
kings
sonne
of
Phrigia
,
either
of
which
seeing
in
their
country
a
dangerous
breach
of
cliffe
in
the
earth
,
which
they
were
perswaded
would
not
be
closed
vp
againe
,
vntill
the
best
thing
in
the
citie
(
which
they
tooke
to
be
a
man
)
were
cast
into
it
,
willingly
threw
themselues
into
the
same
,
for
the
safety
of
the
people
.
But
forraine
examples
are
innumerable
,
and
not
so
well
knowne
vnto
vs
as
our
owne
.
¶
This
Chapter
sheweth
sundrie
examples
of
diuerse
Noblemen
of
this
land
,
who
haue
aduentured
their
liues
in
defence
of
their
countrey
,
and
how
that
euerie
man
ought
to
indeuour
him selfe
to
follow
their
steps
,
and
most
valiantly
and
resolutely
to
fight
in
defence
of
his
Prince
and
countrey
,
against
all
foreine
enemies
.
CHAP.
5.
IT
is
not
vnknowne
vnto
you
,
Aduentures
of
the
Nobilitie
.
how
valiantly
the
Kings
,
Princes
and
Nobles
of
this
our
Nation
,
haue
in
diuerse
and
sundrie
warres
ventured
their
owne
persons
,
and
with
their
owne
handes
incountred
their
enemies
.
As
for
example
:
Did
not
Henrie
the
first
in
a
battell
in
France
,
Holinsh.
356.
smite
downe
to
the
ground
Crispio
Earle
of
Eureux
,
by
meanes
wherof
he
was
taken
prisoner
at
the
kings
féet
.
Ibidem
.
1181.
1170.
Was
not
king
Henrie
the
fifth
in
person
in
the
battell
at
Agincourt
in
Fraunce
,
and
there
likewise
fought
in
his
owne
person
,
Battell
of
Agincourt
in
France
fought
by
K.
Henrie
the
5.
and
caried
away
the
stroke
of
the
enemie
vpon
his
helmet
,
and
man
of
the
French
at
that
time
a
glorious
victorie
?
And
concerning
the
valiant
seruice
in
field
of
a
great
number
of
the
Nobilitie
and
others
of
this
realme
,
how
they
haue
also
endaungered
them selues
in
the
defence
of
their
Prince
and
countrey
against
the
enemie
,
&
performed
most
famous
actes
of
chiualrie
therein
,
to
their
great
honors
&
immortal
fames
,
which
obliuion
the
cankred
enemie
to
fame
,
shall
neuer
be
able
to
blemish
:
but
they
shall
remaine
as
spectacles
to
posterities
for
euer
to
behold
,
and
to
encourage
them
to
ensue
their
martiall
actes
and
enterprises
.
Among
other
,
what
valiant
and
faithfull
seruice
hath
the
noble
house
of
the
Lord
Talbot
done
from
time
to
time
to
their
Princes
and
countrey
,
The
valiant
seruice
of
the
noble
house
of
the
Lord
Talbot
.
Hall
596.
Mauns
in
Fraunce
.
when
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
(
hauing
the
charge
of
Mauns
in
France
)
and
the
magistrates
(
specially
the
cleargy
of
the
same
citie
)
conspired
with
the
French
,
assuring
them
that
if
they
would
come
to
surprise
the
citie
,
they
should
find
them
ready
to
receiue
them
:
and
so
they
did
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
the
said
Earle
with
the
rest
of
the
said
English
men
were
forced
to
take
the
castle
there
,
and
keepe
it
,
and
in
all
hast
sent
to
the
Lord
Talbot
,
who
then
lay
at
Alaunson
,
certifying
him
in
what
state
they
stood
,
hauing
neither
victuall
nor
munition
,
and
their
castle
almost
vndermined
,
so
that
yeelding
now
must
follow
,
for
resistance
would
not
helpe
,
if
they
were
not
aided
with
speed
.
Did
not
the
said
Lord
Talbot
hearing
this
newes
,
with
all
hast
assemble
his
Captaines
and
souldiers
to
the
number
of
seauen
hundred
men
of
warre
,
and
in
the
euening
departed
from
Alaunson
,
and
that
night
entred
into
the
said
castle
of
Mans
at
a
posterne
gate
secretly
?
Whereupon
about
sixe
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
the
English
men
issued
out
of
the
Castle
crying
aloud
,
S.
George
,
Talbot
.
The
Frenchmen
within
thinking
nothing
lesse
then
of
this
sudden
approchment
,
rose
out
of
their
beds
and
fled
,
leauing
all
their
horses
,
armour
and
riches
behind
them
:
at
which
time
there
was
slaine
and
taken
foure
hundred
gentlemen
of
the
French
.
And
thus
was
the
Citie
of
Mans
reduced
againe
vnto
English
Mauns
taken
by
the
Lord
Talbot
.
Holins
.
1262.
Awians
.
Ibid.
1262.
mens
possessions
by
this
most
noble
seruice
and
bold
enterprises
of
this
Lord
Talbot
.
Did
not
the
Lord
Talbot
likewise
with
a
companie
raise
the
siege
of
the
French
at
Awrans
,
then
being
in
the
allegiance
of
the
king
of
England
?
Did
not
he
&
the
Lord
Scales
and
others
,
hearing
the
Frenchmen
to
be
come
within
foure
leagues
of
Rone
(
which
then
was
then
also
Rone
.
vnder
the
subiection
of
the
king
of
England
)
by
night
issue
out
of
that
citie
,
and
in
the
morning
by
day
,
came
to
the
place
where
the
Frenchmen
were
,
and
then
set
vpon
them
,
where
many
of
them
were
slaine
and
taken
prisoners
.
Also
did
not
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
when
he
beseeged
the
towne
of
Cretoy
with
ten
thousand
men
,
Ibidem
1263
Cretoy
hearing
of
the
comming
of
the
Lord
Talbot
raise
his
siege
,
the
sayd
Lord
Talbot
sending
him
word
that
he
would
giue
him
battell
:
if
he
would
not
,
that
the
said
Earle
would
wast
and
destroy
his
countrey
in
Picardy
,
and
according
to
his
promise
so
he
did
.
Was
not
Iohn
Lord
Talbot
for
his
approued
prowesse
and
tried
valiancy
performed
in
the
warres
of
France
,
Ibidem
1276
Camden
462.
Iohn
first
Earle
of
Shrewsburie
.
Normandy
.
Hall
31
h.
6.
Aquitaine
Burdeux
taken
.
Diuers
other
cities
and
townes
taken
.
created
Earle
of
Shrewsburie
,
about
the
ninteenth
yeare
of
Henrie
the
sixt
,
and
after
sent
againe
with
3000.
men
into
Normandie
for
the
better
defence
thereof
,
who
neither
forgot
his
duty
,
nor
forslowed
his
businesse
,
but
daily
labored
,
and
hourely
studied
how
to
molest
and
indanger
his
enemies
?
Did
not
the
kings
Counsell
then
send
the
said
Earle
with
an
army
into
Aquitaine
at
the
earnest
sute
of
the
Magistrates
and
inhabitants
of
the
citie
of
Burdeaux
,
who
receiued
him
and
his
power
into
that
citie
by
a
posterne
gate
,
where
they
siue
many
of
the
Captaines
,
and
others
of
the
Frenchmen
,
and
so
was
Burdeaux
taken
by
the
said
Earle
,
which
he
fortified
,
and
after
rode
into
the
countrey
thereabout
,
and
obtained
diuers
cities
and
townes
without
dint
of
sword
.
And
among
others
,
did
not
he
take
the
strong
towne
of
Castillon
in
Perigot
?
Castillon
in
Perigot
.
where
the
French
king
when
he
vnderstood
thereof
,
assembled
twenty
thousand
men
,
and
entred
into
Aquitaine
,
Aquitaine
.
Castillon
besieged
by
the
french
.
(
where
Castillon
is
)
and
besieged
the
said
towne
of
Castillon
with
a
strong
siege
:
where
vpon
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
assembled
800.
horsmen
and
5000.
footmen
,
and
went
to
the
rescue
of
the
said
towne
,
in
which
battell
very
valiantly
he
behaued
himselfe
,
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
slaine
.
Anno
1453.
Camden
462.
and
there
was
slaine
with
a
small
shot
:
and
this
was
the
end
of
this
noble
Earle
,
after
he
had
with
much
honor
,
more
fame
,
and
great
renowne
,
serued
his
Prince
in
warrs
foure
and
twenty
years
in
France
,
and
was
honorably
interred
amongst
them
,
on
whose
Tombe
in
ingrauen
as
followeth
.
Inscription
on
the
tomb
of
Iohn
first
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
.
Here
lieth
the
right
noble
knight
,
Iohn
Talbott
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
Washford
,
Waterford
,
and
Valence
,
Lord
Talbot
of
Goodrige
,
and
Vrchengfield
,
Lord
Strange
of
the
blacke
Meere
,
Lord
Verdon
of
Alton
,
Lord
Crumwell
of
Wingfield
,
Lord
Louetoft
of
Worsop
,
Lord
Furniuall
of
Sheffield
,
Lord
Faulconbrige
,
knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
S.
George
,
S.
Michaell
,
and
the
Golden
fleece
,
Great
Marshall
to
king
Henry
the
sixt
of
his
realme
of
France
:
who
died
in
the
battell
of
Burdeaux
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1453.
1453.
If
I
should
set
downe
euery
particular
seruice
of
such
as
haue
discended
of
this
noble
house
,
done
from
time
to
time
in
the
warres
for
their
prince
and
countrey
,
it
would
aske
very
long
time
,
therefore
he
that
desireth
to
knowe
more
thereof
,
I
referre
him
to
the
Chronicles
of
this
realme
,
where
they
are
set
forth
at
large
,
to
their
great
honor
and
glory
.
And
touching
the
loyalty
of
this
noble
house
to
the
Crowne
,
I
find
it
not
attainted
for
any
disloyalty
to
the
same
sithens
the
conquest
of
this
realme
,
for
which
they
are
most
deepely
bound
to
yeeld
their
most
humble
thankes
to
the
goodnesse
of
Almighty
God
,
that
so
from
time
to
time
hath
blessed
the
same
:
and
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
a
great
number
of
other
Peeres
and
Nobles
of
this
land
,
haue
bene
attainted
sithens
that
time
for
their
disloyalty
.
In
honor
of
which
house
of
the
Lord
Talbot
,
I
haue
made
these
few
verses
following
.
TAlbot
I
am
,
that
euer
haue
bene
true
,
Vnto
my
Prince
,
her
crowne
and
dignity
:
And
hope
in
God
,
my
fathers
to
ensue
,
So
as
my
bloud
shall
neuer
stained
be
.
Prest
I
will
be
my
countrey
to
defend
,
As
doth
belong
,
to
men
of
my
degree
:
And
on
her
foes
my
life
and
land
will
spend
,
As
each
man
ought
for
her
securitie
.
The
acts
of
warre
,
performed
by
my
name
,
I
shall
increase
,
as
God
shall
giue
me
might
:
To
serue
my
Prince
when
she
commands
the
same
,
As
doth
belong
vnto
a
faithfull
knight
.
My
gracious
Prince
,
hath
honored
me
,
With
name
of
th
order
of
the
garter
knight
,
Of
which
great
kings
haue
much
desired
to
be
,
Wherein
these
words
,
with
golden
letters
bright
,
Hony
soyt
qui
mal
y
pense
are
seene
:
As
much
to
say
,
as
ill
to
him
befall
,
That
ill
doth
wish
,
vnto
so
good
a
Queene
▪
And
so
I
pray
,
and
during
life
I
shall
.
And
for
some
among
many
examples
of
the
loyaltie
of
that
noble
house
,
Holinsh.
368.
first
I
find
,
that
William
Lord
Talbot
,
in
king
Stephen
his
time
,
tooke
vppon
him
to
defend
Hereford
in
Wales
,
as
diuerse
other
nobles
of
this
Realme
did
other
Castles
and
townes
in
England
,
to
the
vse
of
Maud
the
Empresse
and
her
sonne
against
the
sayd
king
Stephen
,
who
vsurped
and
detayned
the
Crowne
against
,
her
sayd
son
,
contrary
to
his
oath
made
to
the
sayd
Empresse
,
her
said
son
being
the
right
heyre
to
Henry
the
first
his
Realme
of
England
.
Iohn
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
was
slaine
at
North
,
taking
part
with
Henry
the
sixt
against
the
Duke
of
Yorke
&
others
:
then
I
find
how
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
was
sent
by
the
yong
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
being
within
age
and
ward
to
Richard
the
third
,
with
two
thousand
of
his
tenants
and
friends
to
ayde
Henry
Earle
of
Richmond
against
the
sayd
King
Richard
,
Stow.
121.
being
not
onely
an
horrible
murtherer
of
his
Nephewes
,
king
Edward
the
fourth
his
children
,
but
also
an
vsurper
of
the
Crowne
,
whom
the
sayd
Earle
ouerthrew
at
Bosworth
field
,
and
so
obtayned
the
Scepter
Royall
of
this
Realme
.
I
note
also
the
great
loyalty
of
the
right
noble
George
,
fourth
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
that
where
diuerse
euill
disposed
persons
in
the
rebellion
in
the
North
parts
of
this
Realme
,
about
the
28
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
gaue
forth
very
slanderous
and
dishonorable
speeches
against
the
sayd
Earle
,
Holinsh
▪
1567.
as
though
he
had
fauored
more
the
part
of
the
rebels
,
then
of
the
king
his
Maister
,
for
a
full
testimony
and
declaration
of
his
truth
to
his
Prince
,
he
caused
his
Chapleyn
to
minister
to
him
an
oath
,
in
the
presence
of
a
great
number
of
people
,
assembled
by
him
to
represse
the
sayd
rebels
,
by
which
oath
he
did
protest
,
that
as
his
Auncesters
had
bene
euer
true
to
the
Crowne
,
so
be
wold
not
staine
his
bloud
in
ioyning
with
a
sort
of
rebels
and
traytors
against
their
Prince
,
but
sayd
,
he
would
liue
and
die
in
defence
of
the
Crowne
,
if
it
did
stand
but
vpon
a
stake
.
How
faithfully
did
the
Lord
George
last
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
discharge
the
great
trust
reposed
in
him
by
her
Maiestie
and
her
whole
Councell
,
in
the
garding
&
safe
keeping
of
the
Quéene
of
Scots
,
by
the
space
of
seuenteene
yeares
at
the
least
;
a
matter
of
such
importance
,
as
the
like
so
long
time
was
neuer
committed
to
any
State
or
Péere
of
this
Realme
sithens
the
conquest
thereof
,
and
how
carefully
he
did
preuent
the
sundry
deuises
and
subtill
practises
wrought
by
her selfe
and
others
for
her
escape
,
it
is
sufficiently
knowne
.
The
trust
was
the
greater
,
for
that
if
she
had
escaped
,
no
small
danger
might
haue
ensued
to
the
person
of
our
most
gracious
Queene
,
and
to
the
whole
Realme
,
as
may
appeare
by
her
sundry
conspiracies
against
the
same
.
In
like
manner
,
when
any
matter
of
great
importance
for
the
seruice
of
the
Realme
,
in
those
parts
was
committed
to
him
(
as
often
many
were
)
how
carefully
and
painefully
,
Camden
.
463.
and
with
what
expedition
he
would
dispatch
the
same
,
the
world
can
testifie
:
what
great
confidence
was
reposed
in
him
by
the
Queenes
Maiestie
when
he
was
made
Lieutenant
of
the
counties
of
Darby
and
Stafford
in
those
dangerous
dayes
,
and
how
he
performed
the
same
trust
to
the
preseruation
of
the
common
peace
and
quietnesse
of
those
Shires
,
is
well
knowne
to
all
men
:
what
great
trust
was
committed
to
himselfe
also
,
when
he
had
authority
in
times
of
rebellion
and
other
outrageous
actions
in
those
parts
to
suppresse
the
same
in
forcible
manner
,
and
to
execute
the
offenders
by
Marshall
iustice
,
without
further
proceeding
in
law
against
than
,
by
the
large
Commission
directed
vnto
him
is
manifest
.
Gilbert
now
the
seuenth
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
.
And
lastly
,
was
not
the
right
honourable
Gilbert
now
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
in
the
xxxviij
.
yeare
of
her
Maiesties
most
gracious
Raigne
,
sent
into
Fraunce
to
receiue
the
oath
of
the
French
king
,
for
the
confirmation
of
the
most
honorable
league
betwixt
her
Maiestie
and
the
said
king
?
and
did
not
he
performe
that
Embassage
to
his
great
honour
?
And
did
not
the
sayd
king
in
proofe
of
his
great
good
acceptation
thereof
,
His
Embassage
most
honorably
performed
in
Fraunce
.
giue
him
a
ring
with
a
diamond
therein
,
as
I
haue
heard
,
valued
at
xv
.
hundreth
pounds
,
a
thing
meet
to
remaine
as
an
heire
loome
to
that
house
for
euer
,
for
a
remembrance
thereof
.
And
now
to
returne
to
the
valiant
seruice
of
diuerse
others
to
their
Prince
and
countrey
,
let
me
tell
you
of
Iohn
late
Duke
of
Northumberland
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Northumberland
.
of
whose
fall
by
his
disloyalty
to
his
Prince
(
though
there
be
great
pitie
)
yet
his
courage
,
valiancy
,
and
hardinesse
in
wars
,
and
his
great
aduenture
therein
,
I
trust
without
offence
,
may
here
be
remembred
,
as
an
incouragement
to
others
to
follow
his
steps
therein
,
who
being
in
king
Edward
the
sixt
his
time
sent
as
Generall
to
suppresse
the
rebellion
of
Ket
in
Norfolke
,
Holinsh.
1672.
his
number
being
but
small
,
by
reason
his
whole
power
was
not
yet
come
to
him
,
and
the
rebels
were
many
,
was
by
some
of
his
army
aduised
to
regard
his
owne
safety
,
and
to
leaue
the
City
of
Norwich
,
for
that
it
was
thought
he
was
not
able
with
his
small
company
to
defend
the
same
against
the
sayd
rebels
,
to
whom
with
noble
courage
,
shewing
an
inuincible
hart
,
he
sayd
,
that
so
long
as
any
life
was
in
him
,
he
would
not
consent
to
such
dishonor
,
but
rather
would
suffer
whatsoeuer
either
fire
or
sword
should
worke
against
him
:
and
thereupon
did
draw
out
his
sword
,
as
other
of
the
honourable
and
worshipfull
then
there
present
likewise
did
,
and
commaunded
that
each
one
should
kisse
the
others
sword
,
according
to
an
auncient
custome
vsed
amongst
men
of
war
in
time
of
great
danger
:
wherupon
they
all
made
a
vow
,
binding
it
with
a
solemne
oath
,
that
they
would
not
depart
from
thence
vntill
they
had
either
vanquished
the
rebels
,
or
lost
their
liues
in
manfull
fight
,
for
defence
of
the
kings
honour
.
Ambrose
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
Ibid.
1532.
How
valiantly
did
Ambrose
Earle
of
Warwicke
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
our
Soueraigne
Lady
the
Queenes
Maiestie
that
now
is
,
defend
the
towne
of
Newhauen
in
Fraunce
,
notwithstanding
they
died
in
great
numbers
of
the
plague
,
so
as
they
wanted
men
and
other
things
necessarie
for
defence
,
&
yet
would
not
yéeld
the
towne
by
force
,
but
manfully
stood
ready
in
the
breaches
to
receiue
the
assault
,
when
the
Frenchmen
had
with
their
Cannon
made
great
breaches
,
verie
easie
for
the
enemie
to
enter
:
wherupon
the
Frenchmen
perceiuing
the
resolutenesse
of
the
Englishmen
,
sounded
their
Trumpet
of
parley
,
and
so
vpon
honorable
agréement
then
concluded
vpon
,
the
towne
was
yéelded
vp
to
the
Frenchmen
.
Besides
,
how
valiantly
did
Sir
Iames
Wilford
and
other
Captaines
with
their
souldiers
,
defend
the
towne
of
Haddington
in
Scotland
,
against
the
French
and
Scots
,
being
about
eightéene
thousand
,
in
king
Edward
the
sixt
his
dayes
,
and
would
not
yéeld
it
,
although
they
had
scarsitie
of
men
and
munition
,
and
were
also
greatly
visited
with
the
plague
,
so
as
manie
died
thereof
dayly
,
but
most
valiantly
and
with
inuincible
courages
defended
the
same
,
Holinsh.
1638.
so
as
it
was
not
surprised
by
the
enemie
?
How
valiantly
&
resolutely
did
the
Lord
Gray
of
Wilton
,
Lord
Iohn
Gray
,
the
Lord
Ed.
Seymer
,
Edward
Shelley
,
Preston
,
and
others
,
to
the
number
of
seuen
and
twentie
,
all
Gentlemen
,
set
vpon
the
foreward
of
the
battell
of
the
Scots
at
Musclebrough
in
Scotland
,
Expedition
.
paten
.
folio
.
in
king
Edward
the
sixt
his
time
,
meaning
to
haue
broken
their
array
?
but
the
Scots
had
so
strongly
fortified
themselues
,
that
they
could
not
enter
,
and
so
in
their
retiring
they
were
all
slaine
,
sauing
the
Lord
Gray
of
Wilton
,
and
the
Lord
Iohn
Gray
,
and
Lord
Ed.
Seymer
,
who
not
without
wounds
and
marks
vpon
their
bodies
of
their
being
there
,
escaped
.
By
these
examples
it
appeareth
,
that
those
Noblemen
and
others
respected
not
their
liues
,
nor
any
painfull
seruice
,
or
extremities
in
the
seruice
of
their
Prince
and
countrey
,
for
which
they
shall
liue
in
fame
for
euer
.
Men
may
not
respect
any
trauell
or
pain
to
serue
their
Prince
and
country
.
He
that
hath
desire
to
liue
in
name
,
when
he
is
dead
in
bodie
,
must
indeuour
himselfe
,
according
to
his
calling
,
&
as
God
hath
indowed
him
,
to
leaue
some
memorie
,
whereby
it
may
appeare
that
once
hee
liued
,
as
these
verses
following
shew
.
1
THough
Death
the
fatal
threed
of
ech
man
cuts
in
twaine
,
Yet
vertues
ay
shall
liue
,
and
worthie
acts
remaine
:
2
For
others
to
ensue
,
their
painefull
steps
therein
,
Whereby
they
may
attaine
,
like
lasting
praise
to
winne
.
3
But
such
as
not
regard
,
to
leaue
some
deed
of
fame
,
When
they
are
dead
,
shall
lie
,
without
regard
or
name
.
4
And
soone
shall
be
forgot
,
as
they
had
neuer
bin
,
And
shall
not
be
thought
of
,
no
scarce
amongst
their
kinne
.
5
What
difference
shall
be
then
,
twixt
great
and
meanest
man
,
When
of
their
worthie
acts
,
no
booke
record
ought
can
?
6
What
booteth
titles
great
,
of
honour
for
to
haue
,
Or
Croesus
golden
store
,
when
men
lie
in
the
graue
?
7
More
worth
a
thousand
fold
,
t
is
famous
for
to
be
,
For
vertues
and
noble
acts
,
then
all
the
rest
to
thee
.
8
That
moued
mightie
kings
,
and
great
States
of
this
land
,
And
manie
others
mo
,
great
things
to
take
in
hand
.
9
Some
kingdomes
to
subdue
by
sword
,
both
farre
and
neare
:
Their
persons
ventred
haue
,
and
dangers
did
not
feare
,
10
And
manie
worthy
Peeres
,
their
Prince
to
serue
in
field
,
And
countrey
to
defend
,
great
acts
with
speare
and
shield
11
Performed
haue
,
which
fame
with
blast
of
trumpe
hath
spread
,
Whereby
they
liue
in
name
,
though
they
in
graue
ly
dead
.
12
And
some
haue
Churches
built
,
in
honor
of
our
Lord
,
Where
they
did
giue
him
thanks
and
praise
with
one
accord
.
13
Some
Colledges
for
such
,
as
learning
list
embrace
,
Their
countrey
and
their
Prince
,
to
serue
in
euerie
place
.
14
Some
Schooles
to
traine
vp
youth
,
in
skill
and
vertues
lore
,
While
tender
yeares
do
last
,
in
age
to
haue
in
store
.
15
Some
Hospitals
for
poore
,
where
they
may
be
relieued
,
When
crooked
age
of
strength
,
to
worke
hath
them
bereaued
.
16
And
these
they
haue
endow'd
,
with
liuing
and
with
land
,
To
their
immortall
fame
,
for
euermore
to
stand
.
17
These
for
their
Founders
pray
,
and
benefactors
all
,
And
for
their
off-spring
eke
,
on
God
cease
not
to
call
.
18
For
their
prosperitie
,
and
foes
eke
to
withstand
:
That
all
things
prosper
may
,
which
they
do
take
in
hand
.
19
And
when
they
are
gone
hence
,
that
in
the
latter
day
,
They
may
rise
vp
,
with
Christ
,
in
ioyes
to
dwell
alway
.
20
None
only
for
himselfe
,
but
for
his
countrey
too
Is
borne
,
and
bound
for
her
,
the
best
he
can
,
to
do
.
21
The
Brutish
kings
that
long
,
did
beare
the
scepter
here
,
Faire
temples
to
their
gods
,
and
Castles
strong
that
were
,
22
And
cities
large
,
and
townes
,
erected
manie
one
,
The
enemie
to
defend
,
they
walled
them
with
stone
.
23
And
manie
famous
men
,
the
founders
of
our
skill
,
Their
learned
works
haue
left
,
to
studie
on
that
will
.
24
Before
that
Christ
was
borne
,
whose
glorie
liues
this
day
,
And
while
the
world
doth
last
,
shall
neuer
fade
away
.
25
The
summe
of
all
is
this
,
who
that
will
liue
in
name
,
Must
leaue
some
deed
behind
,
that
worthie
is
of
fame
.
And
to
this
end
Salust
writeth
:
Salust
.
fol.
1.
Qui
sese
student
praestare
caeteris
animantibus
,
summa
ope
niti
decent
,
ne
vitam
silentio
transeant
veluti
pecora
,
quae
natura
prona
ac
ventri
obedientia
finxit
,
&
quomam
vita
nostra
qua
fruimur
,
breuis
est
,
memoriam
nostri
quam
maximè
longam
efficere
oportet
,
nam
diuitiarum
&
formae
gloria
fluxa
atque
fragilis
est
,
virtus
autem
clara
aeternaque
habetur
.
They
which
studie
to
excell
other
creatures
,
ought
not
to
passe
their
liues
in
silence
,
as
beasts
do
,
whom
nature
hath
made
altogether
subiect
to
the
belly
,
but
because
our
liues
be
short
,
we
ought
to
endeuour
our selues
to
the
vttermost
of
our
power
,
that
our
memorie
may
continue
perpetuall
:
for
the
glorie
of
riches
and
beautie
are
vnstable
and
fraile
:
but
vertue
is
a
noble
thing
,
and
most
worthy
to
be
had
in
euerlasting
remembrance
.
¶
How
we
ought
to
beware
of
sedition
amongst
our selues
,
and
how
that
sundry
attempts
haue
bene
made
by
forreine
enemies
,
for
the
inuasion
of
his
realme
through
the
occasions
therof
,
as
appeareth
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
examples
in
this
Chapter
following
.
CHAP.
6.
NOw
my
deare
friends
and
countreymen
,
We
must
beware
of
sedition
amongst
our selues
.
to
the
intent
to
make
vs
the
more
able
in
this
seruice
of
defence
,
one
thing
there
is
,
of
which
we
must
chiefly
beware
,
namely
of
sedition
,
rebellion
,
and
diuision
amongst
our selues
,
for
out
of
doubt
there
is
no
greater
mischief
or
inconuenience
that
can
happen
to
a
kingdome
,
then
ciuill
discord
,
as
one
writeth
well
.
Regnorum
pessima
pestis
seditie
.
Sedition
is
the
greatest
plague
that
may
happen
to
a
kingdome
.
And
the
holy
Gospell
saith
.
Math.
12.
Omne
Regnum
in
se
diuisum
desolabitur
.
Euery
kingdome
in
it selfe
deuided
shal
be
desolate
.
As
want
of
the
feare
of
God
,
Hol.
1772.
disobedience
to
rulers
,
blindnesse
of
guides
,
briberie
in
Magistrates
,
rebellion
in
subiects
,
ciuill
disagreement
,
flattering
of
Princes
,
vnmercifulnesse
in
rulers
,
and
vnthankfulnesse
in
subiects
,
are
causes
of
the
ruine
of
a
common
wealth
:
so
the
feare
of
God
,
a
wise
Prince
,
learned
rulers
,
obedience
to
officers
in
subiectes
,
louers
of
the
common
wealth
,
vertue
rewarded
,
&
vice
chastened
,
are
the
chief
causers
of
a
florishing
common
wealth
.
It
is
not
without
great
cause
that
we
pray
in
our
Letanie
vnto
God
,
to
be
deliuered
from
sedition
:
for
sedition
alwayes
implieth
daunger
to
the
person
of
the
Prince
&
State
.
it
openeth
the
gate
to
forreine
inuasion
,
as
by
sundry
examples
we
may
see
,
for
when
great
dissention
and
warres
were
in
England
betwixt
Herrauld
and
Tostus
his
brother
,
Dissention
in
England
opened
the
gate
to
forrein
inuasion
.
Stow.
1066.
after
the
death
of
king
Edward
sonne
of
Etheldred
,
because
Herrauld
vsurped
the
crowne
against
his
oath
&
the
trust
put
in
him
by
king
Edward
,
who
committed
the
gouernement
of
the
realme
to
Herrauld
during
onely
the
nonage
of
Edgar
his
nephew
,
to
whom
he
gaue
the
crowne
,
did
not
then
William
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Duke
of
Normandie
.
Hall
.
251.
seeing
a
conuenient
time
and
occasion
offered
to
conquer
this
kingdome
,
with
a
great
army
come
into
England
,
and
landed
at
Hastings
in
Sussex
,
where
in
battell
Herrauld
was
slaine
,
Herrauld
slaine
.
and
so
William
possessed
this
land
by
conquest
.
Also
,
when
the
great
warres
were
in
England
betwixt
king
Iohn
&
some
of
his
Barons
,
Barons
wars
.
and
sundry
bloudy
battels
were
fought
betwixt
them
,
to
the
slaughter
of
many
noble
&
other
valiant
men
,
Holinsh.
199.
did
not
the
Barons
being
sore
distressed
with
the
kings
forces
pray
ayde
of
Philip
the
Foxe
.
255.
French
king
,
Frenchmen
entred
this
realme
when
the
ciuill
warres
were
here
.
requiring
him
to
send
Lewes
his
eldest
sonne
into
England
with
some
conuenient
number
of
men
,
and
they
would
receiue
him
to
be
their
king
and
do
him
homage
:
whervpon
the
French
king
thinking
rather
by
this
deuice
to
conquer
the
realme
,
sent
Lewes
his
sonne
with
a
great
army
of
men
into
England
,
whom
the
Barons
receiued
,
&
to
him
yeelded
homage
according
to
their
promise
:
whereupon
diuerse
great
conflicts
happened
betwixt
the
king
and
the
French
,
Ibidem
.
600.
and
such
of
the
Barons
as
ioyned
with
them
,
who
greatly
indomaged
the
said
king
,
and
got
the
possession
of
diuerse
Castels
,
Townes
,
and
other
places
,
and
so
became
strong
within
this
realme
.
Likewise
when
the
ciuill
warres
were
in
England
betwixt
Edward
the
second
&
his
Barons
,
concerning
the
Spensers
,
did
not
the
Scots
waste
&
destroy
the
countrey
of
the
Bishoprike
of
Durham
,
Scots
inuaded
England
when
ciuill
warres
were
here
.
and
did
not
the
French
then
enter
the
borders
of
Guyen
,
hoping
to
haue
recouered
all
the
lands
which
the
king
had
in
France
?
What
imboldened
the
French
king
to
surprise
the
holdes
and
fortifications
neare
Bulleyne
,
in
king
Edward
the
sixt
his
dayes
,
but
the
rebellion
in
Norfolke
,
which
greatly
troubled
the
realme
,
Fox
.
1309.
and
also
to
attempt
the
Isles
of
Gersey
and
Garnesey
,
thinking
to
haue
surprised
the
same
&
also
our
ships
,
but
was
repulsed
to
his
great
losses
both
of
men
and
ships
?
If
we
marke
the
fruits
which
haue
proceeded
of
ciuill
warres
,
Conquest
by
ciuill
dissention
.
Greece
.
we
shall
sée
that
they
haue
bene
alwayes
guided
after
a
most
cruell
and
horrible
kinde
of
hostilitie
,
and
that
their
issue
hath
bene
the
losse
and
ouerthrow
of
many
common
wealths
.
The
Romaines
came
to
the
great
Empire
of
Greece
,
more
by
dissention
and
ciuill
warres
(
which
they
did
sow
amongst
their
neighbours
)
then
by
force
of
armes
.
French
Academie
.
Prou.
1.
There
are
seuen
things
which
God
hateth
,
and
the
eight
his
soule
abhorreth
,
and
that
eight
is
,
he
which
nourisheth
discord
amongst
brethren
.
French
Academic
.
ca.
63.
Iustin
.
li.
8.
After
the
Romaines
had
kindled
the
fire
of
dissention
in
one
nation
,
they
maintained
one
side
a
certaine
time
,
vntill
in
the
end
they
had
ouerthrowne
both
the
one
&
the
other
,
and
so
they
deceiued
sundry
nations
,
as
the
Carthagenians
,
the
Asians
,
&
the
Gawles
:
Qui
apertè
concordiam
simulant
,
&
occulta
dissidia
serunt
,
Bodinus
.
li.
4
fol.
487.
nihil
est
immortali
Deo
detest
abilius
,
saith
Bodinus
.
And
by
sowing
of
the
sayd
dissention
,
in
the
end
the
Romaine
Empire
fell
from
her
greatnesse
by
the
meanes
of
ciuill
warres
,
which
they
had
long
time
nourished
amongest
others
.
Incidit
in
foueam
quam
fecit
.
The
Empire
of
Alexander
being
the
greatest
that
euer
was
,
Alexander
.
vanished
as
a
fire
of
tow
,
through
the
diuision
and
discord
that
was
among
his
successors
.
French
Academie
.
ca.
63.
Iudea
.
And
Iosephus
saith
that
the
kings
of
Iudea
became
subiect
and
tributarie
to
the
Romaines
through
the
ciuill
warres
,
betwixt
Hercanus
and
Aristobulus
,
who
were
brethren
.
The
affliction
of
Spaine
by
ciuill
dissention
.
There
was
no
countrey
more
afflicted
then
Spaine
by
ciuill
warres
,
when
it
was
deuided
into
many
kingdomes
.
The
Mores
did
ouercome
it
on
the
one
side
,
the
French
and
the
Englishmen
deuoured
it
on
the
other
side
.
And
Hungarie
which
had
valiantly
resisted
the
Turke
almost
two
hundreth
yeares
together
,
Hungarie
.
was
at
the
length
subdued
by
them
,
by
the
diuisions
that
happened
amongst
themselues
.
What
a
great
slaughter
was
there
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Fraunce
,
Fountaine
.
at
the
battell
of
Fountaine
,
neare
to
Anserre
,
by
the
ciuill
warres
that
were
betwixt
Lithargus
,
Lewes
and
Charles
the
Bald
?
What
ciuill
warres
and
bloudsheds
did
ensue
of
the
diuision
betwixt
the
houses
of
Yorke
and
Lancaster
here
with
vs
in
England
,
The
houses
of
Yorke
&
Lancaster
.
which
being
begum
in
king
Henrie
the
fourth
his
dayes
,
continued
till
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
who
maried
the
eldest
daughter
and
heire
of
Edward
the
fourth
,
by
which
the
said
two
houses
were
vnited
together
,
and
so
all
ciuill
wars
then
ceased
.
These
sactions
continued
diuerse
yeares
,
in
which
time
there
died
in
sundrie
battels
and
skirmishes
,
Camden
.
474.
as
Philippus
Comineus
saith
,
aboue
foure
score
of
the
bloud
royall
,
with
the
floure
of
the
Nobilitie
of
England
,
besides
a
great
number
of
the
Lords
,
Knights
,
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
,
and
infinite
thousands
of
the
common
people
.
And
to
passe
ouer
manie
examples
of
like
sort
,
Fraunce
.
in
what
pitifull
state
doth
Fraunce
now
stand
,
which
hath
bene
one
of
the
most
flourishing
realmes
of
Europe
,
by
ciuill
warres
and
dissention
,
which
hath
afflicted
that
kingdome
aboue
thirtie
yeares
,
wherof
hath
ensued
,
not
only
the
slaughter
of
manie
noble
persons
,
but
also
infinite
thousands
of
other
subiects
,
and
in
the
end
the
shamefull
murther
of
their
owne
naturall
liege
Lord
and
King
.
Murther
of
their
Prince
These
miseries
may
be
examples
to
vs
,
to
beware
of
such
like
sedition
and
diuision
:
and
happie
are
they
that
can
beware
by
others
dangers
,
as
the
wise
Cato
saith
:
Foelix
quem
faciunt
aliena
pericula
cautum
.
Sedition
is
perillous
,
Cato
.
although
it
shew
to
haue
neuer
so
good
a
countenance
of
honest
cause
:
and
it
were
better
for
the
authour
of
such
sedition
,
to
suffer
anie
losse
or
iniurie
,
then
to
be
the
cause
of
so
great
an
euill
.
Bodynus
.
lib.
4.
fol.
168.
Vt
morbi
ac
vulnera
ipsaeque
animae
egritudines
ac
perturbationes
tum
corporibus
tum
mentibus
noxiae
sunt
:
ita
quoque
bella
ciuilia
rebus
publicis
ac
ciuitatibus
pestifera
sunt
ac
perniciosa
.
As
diseases
,
wounds
,
and
the
griefes
and
troubles
of
the
mind
,
both
to
the
bodie
and
mind
are
hurtfull
,
so
likewise
ciuill
warres
to
the
common
wealth
are
pestiferous
and
daungerous
.
For
ciuill
warres
bring
forth
and
nourish
want
of
reuerence
towards
God
,
contemneth
authoritie
,
lawes
and
gouernment
,
without
which
,
Nec
domus
vlla
,
nec
ciuitas
,
nec
gens
,
nec
rerum
natura
,
nec
ipse
mundus
stare
potest
.
No
house
,
no
nation
,
no
citie
,
nor
the
nature
of
things
,
nor
the
world
it selfe
can
stand
.
The
fruits
of
sedition
.
Sedition
causeth
change
of
lawes
,
contempt
of
iustice
,
base
estimation
of
sciences
,
it
procureth
horrible
reuenge
,
forgetfulnesse
of
parentage
,
consanguinitie
and
friendship
,
it
causeth
extortions
,
violence
,
robberies
,
wastings
of
countries
,
sacking
of
townes
,
burning
of
buildings
,
confiscations
,
vanishments
,
sauage
murthers
,
alterations
and
ouerthrow
of
pollicies
,
with
other
infinite
and
intollerable
miseries
,
pitifull
to
behold
,
sorowfull
to
expresse
,
and
lamentable
to
thinke
of
.
Non
,
Virgil.
mihi
silinguae
centum
sunt
,
oraque
centum
,
Ferrea
vox
,
omnes
scelerum
comprendere
formas
Possem
.
If
I
an
hundred
tongues
,
and
mouthes
had
for
to
tell
,
And
voyce
as
yron
hard
,
expresse
I
could
not
well
,
The
perils
to
a
state
,
and
kingdome
that
may
fall
,
By
ciuill
warre
,
which
makes
to
strangers
bond
&
thrall
.
Sedition
armeth
the
father
against
the
son
,
brother
against
brother
,
kinsman
against
kinsman
,
men
of
the
same
nation
,
prouince
and
citie
,
one
against
another
.
Hereupon
the
fields
which
before
were
fruitful
are
left
vntilled
,
corne
groweth
where
townes
did
stand
:
there
the
ground
with
bloud
of
men
is
made
ranke
,
which
before
was
barren
,
that
a
man
may
say
,
as
Ouid
writeth
of
Troy
,
Iam
seges
est
vbi
Troia
fuit
resecandáque
falce
,
Luxuriat
Phrigio
sanguine
pinguis
humus
.
What
doth
not
the
fire
and
furie
of
sedition
&
ciuill
wares
bring
with
it
,
as
one
writeth
well
:
Quid
non
discordia
frangit
,
Epist.
1.
Dissipat
,
eneruat
,
fera
cum
dominatur
Erynnis
?
What
doth
not
discord
breake
,
waste
,
and
make
weake
,
when
Erynnis
(
which
is
fayned
by
the
Poets
to
be
the
Lady
of
dissention
and
strife
)
doth
rule
?
Erynni
1.
And
in
the
ende
the
bodies
thus
dismembred
,
and
the
parts
thereof
infected
with
the
same
poyson
of
discord
,
2.
Reg.
cap.
24.
destroy
themselues
.
Dauid
the
Prophet
iudged
war
worse
than
either
famine
or
pestilence
,
&
he
did
rather
chuse
a
plague
amongst
his
subiects
,
then
ciuill
warres
and
tumults
.
Pythagoras
saith
,
that
three
things
are
by
all
meanes
to
be
remaued
,
a
disease
from
the
body
,
ignorance
from
the
soule
,
and
sedition
from
the
city
.
Plato
affirmeth
,
that
no
euill
is
worse
in
a
city
,
then
that
which
diuideth
,
and
of
one
maketh
it
twon
,
and
that
nothing
is
better
then
concord
,
which
tyeth
and
vniteth
it
together
:
Concordia
res
paruae
crescu●t
,
discordia
antem
maximae
dilabuntur
.
By
concord
small
things
do
increase
,
but
by
discord
great
things
come
to
confusion
.
Let
vs
heare
what
the
noble
Orator
Tully
sayth
,
Senten
.
lib.
1.
fol.
190.
of
the
miseries
which
ensue
by
ciuill
wars
:
Omnia
sunt
misera
in
bellis
ciuilibus
,
sed
miserius
nihil
quàm
ipsa
victoria
,
quae
etiamsi
ad
meliores
venit
,
tamen
eos
ipsos
ferociores
impotentiorésque
reddit
,
vt
etiamsi
natura
tales
non
sunt
,
necessitate
tamen
esse
cogantur
,
multa
enim
victori
eorum
arbitrio
per
quos
vicit
,
etiam
inuito
facienda
sunt
.
All
things
are
miserable
in
ciuill
warres
,
but
nothing
is
more
miserable
then
the
victory
it selfe
,
which
although
it
happen
to
the
best
sort
,
yet
it
maketh
them
cruell
,
in
so
much
that
though
they
be
not
so
by
nature
,
yet
of
necessity
they
are
compelled
so
to
be
,
for
many
things
by
the
ouercommer
at
the
pleasure
of
such
,
by
whose
ayd
he
doth
ouercome
,
euen
against
his
will
are
to
be
done
.
King
Henrie
the
fift
.
When
king
Henry
the
fift
not
hauing
aboue
fifteene
thousand
men
,
gaue
a
great
ouerthrow
to
the
French
king
at
Agincourt
in
Fraunce
,
where
he
had
assembled
to
the
number
of
forty
thousand
of
the
flower
of
all
his
countrey
,
&
had
taken
many
prisoners
of
the
french
,
Hol.
1181.
both
Nobles
and
others
,
the
french
as
they
are
men
of
great
courage
and
valour
,
so
they
assembled
themselues
againe
in
battell
array
,
meaning
to
haue
giuen
a
new
battell
to
king
Henry
,
which
king
Henry
perceiuing
,
gaue
speciall
commaundement
by
proclamation
,
that
euery
man
should
kill
his
prisoners
:
whereupon
many
were
presently
slaine
,
whereof
of
French
king
hauing
intelligence
,
dispersed
his
army
,
and
so
departed
:
whereby
you
may
see
the
miseries
of
warre
,
that
though
they
had
yéelded
and
thought
themselues
sure
of
their
liues
,
paying
their
ransome
,
according
to
the
lawes
of
armes
,
yet
vppon
such
necessary
occasion
,
to
kill
them
was
a
thing
by
all
reason
allowed
,
for
otherwise
the
king
hauing
lost
diuerse
valiant
Captaines
and
souldiers
in
this
battell
,
and
being
also
but
a
small
number
in
comparison
of
the
French
kings
army
,
&
in
a
strong
countrey
,
where
he
could
not
supply
his
neede
vpon
the
sudden
,
it
might
haue
bene
much
daungerous
to
haue
againe
ioyned
with
the
enemy
,
and
kept
his
prisoners
aliue
,
as
in
our
Chronicles
largely
appeareth
.
¶
Diuerse
and
sundry
practises
and
deuices
heretofore
deuised
and
made
(
with
many
of
our
owne
nation
)
both
by
the
King
of
Spaine
and
the
Pope
,
to
inuade
our
countrey
,
and
also
what
preparation
hath
bene
made
by
her
Maiestie
to
preuent
the
same
.
CHAP.
7.
NOw
for
as
much
as
the
continual
plots
&
practises
of
the
Pope
,
Practises
of
the
Pope
against
vs
.
the
vowed
enemy
to
this
Realme
,
to
the
intent
to
sow
discord
and
deuision
within
the
same
,
to
make
an
easie
way
for
the
enemy
to
inuade
our
countrey
,
haue
bin
strange
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
make
mention
here
of
some
part
of
her
Maiesties
proclamation
published
in
the
33
yeare
of
her
most
gracious
raigne
:
Proclamation
33.
Eliz.
by
which
it
appeareth
,
that
the
Pope
hath
practised
with
certaine
principall
seditious
heads
,
being
vnnaturall
subiects
of
her
Maiesties
kingdome
,
but
yet
very
base
of
birth
,
together
with
great
labour
vpon
his
charge
,
a
multitude
of
dissolute
yong
men
,
who
haue
partly
for
lacke
of
liuing
,
partly
for
crimes
committed
,
become
fugitiues
,
rebels
,
and
traytors
,
and
for
whom
there
are
in
Rome
,
Spaine
,
and
other
places
certaine
receptacles
made
to
liue
in
,
and
there
to
be
instructed
in
schoole
points
of
sedition
,
and
from
thence
to
be
secretly
(
by
stealth
)
conueyed
into
her
highnesse
countries
and
dominions
,
and
with
ample
authority
from
the
Pope
,
to
moue
,
stirre
vp
,
and
perswade
as
many
of
her
highnesse
subiects
as
they
dare
deale
withall
,
to
renounce
their
allegeance
due
to
her
Maiestie
and
her
Crowne
,
&
vpon
hope
by
forreyn
inuasion
to
be
inriched
&
endowed
with
the
possessions
&
dignities
of
her
other
good
subiects
.
These
sorts
of
traitors
,
rebels
and
fugitiues
,
do
bind
her
highnesse
subiects
(
with
whom
they
practise
)
by
oathes
,
yea
by
Sacraments
,
Renounce
allegeance
.
to
forsweare
their
naturall
allegeance
to
her
Maiestie
,
and
yeeld
obedience
with
all
their
powers
to
to
a
forreyn
Prince
,
and
to
assist
forreyn
forces
:
and
for
the
more
forcible
attraction
of
these
vnnaturall
people
,
This
is
treason
by
.
13.
El.
cap.
1.
Buls
.
being
weake
of
vnderstanding
,
to
this
they
bend
these
seedemen
of
treason
to
bring
certaine
Bals
from
the
Pope
,
some
of
indulgences
,
pretending
to
promise
heauen
to
such
as
wil
yeeld
,
and
some
of
cursings
,
threatnings
,
&
damnation
and
hell
,
to
such
as
shall
not
yéeld
to
their
perswasion
.
And
it
is
certainely
knowne
,
It
is
high
treason
to
practise
with
any
forreyners
to
inuade
this
Realme
.
13.
El.
cap.
1.
that
these
heads
of
these
dennes
and
receptacles
(
which
are
by
the
traytors
called
Seminaries
and
Colledges
of
Iesuits
)
haue
heretofore
assured
the
king
of
Spaine
,
who
is
lately
deceased
,
that
though
heretofore
he
had
no
good
successe
with
his
great
forces
against
this
Realme
,
yet
if
now
he
would
renew
his
war
,
there
should
be
found
ready
secretly
within
her
highnesse
dominions
many
thousands
(
as
they
make
their
accompt
for
their
purpose
)
of
able
people
that
will
be
ready
to
assist
such
power
as
he
shall
set
on
land
:
and
by
their
vaunting
they
do
tempt
the
sayd
king
hereunto
,
who
otherwise
wold
not
peraduenture
hope
of
any
safe
landing
here
,
considering
what
successe
he
had
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1588
,
when
he
made
so
great
preparation
to
conquer
this
land
:
that
one
named
Parsons
,
and
one
Allen
haue
shewed
to
the
sayd
king
of
Spaine
certaine
schroles
or
beadrolles
of
names
of
men
,
dwelling
in
sundry
parts
of
her
Maiesties
countries
(
as
they
haue
imagined
them
)
but
specially
neare
the
sea
coasts
,
with
assurance
that
these
their
seedmen
named
Seminaries
,
Priestes
,
and
Iesuits
,
are
in
sundry
parts
of
this
Realme
secretly
harbored
,
which
shall
be
ready
to
continue
their
reconciled
people
in
their
lewd
constancy
,
to
serue
their
purposes
,
both
in
their
forces
,
and
with
their
trayterous
enterprises
,
when
the
Spanish
power
shall
be
ready
to
land
.
Besides
this
,
vpon
their
impudent
assertion
to
the
Pope
and
king
of
Spaine
(
though
they
knew
a
great
part
thereof
to
be
false
)
they
had
lately
afore
this
proclamation
,
aduertised
into
diuerse
parts
of
this
Realme
,
by
their
secret
messengers
(
wherof
some
haue
bene
taken
,
and
confessed
the
same
)
that
the
king
vpon
their
informations
and
requests
,
promised
to
employ
all
his
forces
that
he
could
make
by
sea
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1592
,
to
attempt
once
againe
the
inuasion
of
this
Realme
:
but
because
some
of
his
wisest
Counsellers
doubted
that
he
should
not
preuaile
,
he
altred
his
purpose
:
besides
many
other
leud
practises
&
treasonable
conspiracies
by
the
sayd
fugitiues
.
But
her
Maiesty
doubteth
not
,
but
Almighty
God
the
defender
of
all
iust
causes
,
will
(
as
he
alwayes
hither
to
hath
)
make
all
their
deuices
voyd
,
and
by
the
helpe
of
her
faithfull
subiects
,
to
increase
her
&
their
forces
,
and
by
execution
of
her
lawes
&
by
other
politicke
ordinances
,
to
impeach
the
aforesayd
seditious
practises
and
treasons
,
and
doth
exhort
all
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
,
by
their
example
of
good
life
,
and
by
their
diligent
teaching
,
to
retaine
the
people
stedfastly
in
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
and
in
their
duties
to
Almighty
God
and
her
Maiestie
:
and
also
she
hopeth
to
haue
such
sufficient
forces
in
readinesse
by
sea
,
as
by
Gods
goodnesse
,
and
with
the
helpe
of
her
good
subiects
shall
be
as
great
or
greater
then
her
highnesse
hath
had
in
any
time
heretofore
,
to
withstand
all
her
enemies
,
and
that
her
subiects
will
consider
of
all
things
requisite
to
performe
for
horsemen
,
armor
,
&
footemen
,
to
be
fully
furnished
as
time
shall
require
for
seruice
,
to
defend
their
countrey
.
And
further
,
her
Maiestie
doth
most
earnestly
require
and
charge
all
manner
of
her
subiects
,
with
their
hands
,
purses
,
&
aduices
,
yea
all
persons
of
euery
estate
with
their
prayers
to
God
,
to
moue
him
to
assist
this
so
naturall
,
honourable
,
and
profitable
a
seruice
,
being
only
for
defence
of
their
naturall
countrey
,
against
straungers
and
such
wilfull
destroyers
of
their
natiue
countrey
,
and
monstrous
traytors
.
And
moreouer
to
prouide
speedy
remedy
against
other
fraudulent
attempts
of
these
Seminaries
,
Iesuites
,
and
traitors
,
without
the
which
(
it
appeareth
these
forces
should
not
be
continually
vsed
)
the
same
being
wrought
onely
by
falshood
,
by
hypocrisie
,
and
by
vndermining
of
her
good
subiects
,
vnder
a
false
colour
&
face
of
holinesse
to
make
breaches
in
men
&
womens
consciences
,
It
is
fellony
to
receiue
,
aid
,
or
maintaine
any
lesuit
,
&c.
27.
F.
l.
cap.
1.
&
so
to
traine
them
to
their
treasons
,
that
with
such
a
secrecie
,
by
the
harbouring
of
the
said
traiterous
messengers
in
obscure
places
,
as
without
very
diligent
and
continuall
search
to
be
made
,
and
seuere
order
executed
,
the
same
will
remaine
and
spread
it selfe
as
a
secret
infection
of
treasons
in
the
bowels
of
this
realme
,
most
dangerous
,
yea
,
and
most
reprochfull
to
be
suffered
in
any
well
ordered
common-wealth
.
Hereupon
,
according
to
her
said
proclamation
,
her
Maiestie
directed
her
Commissions
forth
,
to
enquire
by
all
good
meanes
,
what
persons
were
by
their
behauiours
,
or
otherwise
,
worthie
to
be
suspected
to
be
anie
such
persons
as
haue
bene
sent
,
or
that
are
imployed
in
any
such
perswading
of
her
Highnesse
people
,
or
of
any
residing
within
her
realme
to
treason
,
or
to
moue
anie
to
relinquish
their
alleageance
to
her
Maiestie
,
or
to
acknowledge
any
kind
of
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
or
to
the
King
of
Spaine
:
and
also
of
other
persous
,
that
haue
therunto
yéelded
.
And
to
the
intent
to
discouer
these
venimous
vipers
,
or
to
chase
them
out
of
this
realme
,
for
infecting
many
more
,
her
Maiesty
did
thereby
straightly
charge
and
command
all
maner
of
persons
whatsoeuer
without
exception
,
that
was
kéeper
of
anie
house
,
family
or
lodging
,
and
gouernors
of
anie
societies
,
to
make
diligent
search
immediatly
vpon
the
said
Proclamation
made
,
of
all
maner
of
persons
that
haue
bene
admitted
or
suffered
to
haue
vsuall
resort
,
diet
,
lodging
or
residence
in
their
houses
,
or
in
anie
place
by
their
appointment
,
within
one
yeare
ended
at
Michaelmas
then
last
past
,
or
that
from
thenceforth
should
be
admitted
or
suffered
to
resort
,
eate
,
lodge
,
reside
or
attend
,
to
be
examined
of
what
condition
or
countrey
he
is
,
and
by
what
meanes
he
hath
liued
,
and
where
he
hath
spent
his
time
one
yeare
last
before
,
and
whether
he
vse
to
resort
to
Church
to
diuine
seruice
according
to
the
law
,
and
their
answeres
to
be
put
in
writing
particularly
,
and
to
be
kept
as
a
register
,
to
be
shewed
when
they
shal
be
required
,
that
vpon
cause
of
suspition
the
partie
may
be
tryed
farther
by
the
Commissioners
,
whether
the
same
partie
be
a
loyall
subiect
or
not
.
And
if
any
shal
be
found
vnwilling
to
answere
to
such
inquisition
,
or
by
his
doubtfull
answere
not
like
to
be
an
obedient
subiect
,
the
same
shal
be
stayd
by
the
houshold
,
or
him
that
ought
to
haue
the
examination
of
him
,
and
if
any
hauing
gouernement
or
commaundement
ouer
any
seruant
,
that
shal
be
found
not
to
haue
performed
the
points
of
the
sayd
inquisition
,
as
is
afore
limitted
,
the
same
partie
shal
be
called
before
the
sayd
Commissioners
,
or
before
her
Maiesties
priuie
Councell
(
if
the
qualitie
of
the
person
do
so
require
)
and
shal
be
vsed
and
ordered
for
such
defaults
,
as
the
sayd
Commissioners
,
or
her
Maiesties
Councell
shall
haue
iust
cause
to
deale
with
such
persons
.
And
lastly
by
the
same
Proclamation
,
did
admonish
,
and
straightly
charge
and
commaund
all
persons
,
that
haue
had
any
intelligence
of
any
such
that
are
sent
or
come
from
beyond
the
seas
to
such
purposes
,
to
direct
them
before
her
highnesse
Commissioners
,
mentioned
in
the
sayd
Proclamation
,
to
be
assigned
for
the
examinations
of
such
persons
,
within
twentie
dayes
next
after
publication
of
the
sayd
Proclamation
,
in
the
shyre
Towne
,
Citie
or
Port
,
within
the
precinct
of
the
same
Commission
,
vpon
paine
,
that
the
offenders
therein
shal
be
punished
as
abbetters
and
maintainers
of
traitors
,
as
by
the
same
Proclamation
amongst
other
things
therein
mentioned
doth
appeare
.
And
how
let
me
turne
my
spéech
to
you
,
O
ye
vnnaturall
and
degenerated
Englishmen
,
Booke
of
English
fugitiues
.
treacherous
and
vnfaithfull
to
her
,
to
whom
you
owe
all
loyaltie
,
dutie
and
obedience
:
how
can
you
thirst
after
the
destruction
of
the
countrey
,
where
you
were
bred
,
borne
,
and
nourished
?
why
do
you
vnder
colour
of
Religion
enter
into
such
hainous
treasons
,
séeking
thereby
the
ouerthrow
of
our
most
gracious
Quéene
and
Soueraigne
,
and
the
subuersion
of
so
glorious
a
State
,
by
séeking
to
bring
into
this
land
strangers
to
subdue
the
same
;
a
nation
,
who
where
they
do
ouercome
,
The
tyranny
of
the
Spaniards
.
shew
themselues
most
cruell
&
tyrannous
,
and
do
séeke
to
fill
the
ayre
with
horrible
blasphemies
,
&
whose
abhominable
incontinencies
do
reach
to
the
heauens
,
asking
benegeance
at
the
hands
of
God
.
Flaunders
can
well
witnesse
it
:
Portingall
hath
proued
,
Hispaniola
can
witnesse
,
&
the
other
prouinces
of
India
can
testifie
.
And
where
amongst
all
nations
it
hath
bene
accounted
a
most
honorable
thing
,
for
men
to
giue
their
liues
for
their
countrey
,
and
to
dye
in
the
defence
of
their
temples
,
It
is
honorable
for
a
man
to
giue
his
life
for
his
countrey
.
Altars
,
&
monuments
of
their
elders
,
you
séeke
to
sée
your
countrey
bathed
with
the
bloud
of
your
parents
,
wiues
and
children
,
kindred
,
and
friends
,
to
sée
your
Cities
&
temples
consumed
with
fire
,
and
the
monuments
of
your
auncesters
defaced
,
our
wiues
,
daughters
,
&
virgins
defloured
and
rauished
afore
your
faces
,
and
to
bring
this
realme
,
which
is
famous
amongst
all
Christian
nations
of
the
world
,
to
the
perpetuall
slauerie
,
seruitude
and
bondage
of
a
forrein
Prince
,
in
whose
seruice
in
the
field
though
you
haue
sundry
times
shewed
your selues
right
valiant
,
yet
they
accompt
you
as
traytors
to
your
Prince
and
countrey
,
as
they
well
may
:
they
regard
you
not
,
they
disdaine
you
:
and
how
hardly
you
haue
bene
dealt
withall
there
,
your
owne
experience
telleth
you
,
which
in
the
booke
of
the
state
of
English
fugitiues
is
set
downe
at
large
.
I
will
remember
some
:
When
the
Duke
of
Parma
lay
in
siege
at
Andenard
,
did
not
Norris
,
Barney
,
Cornish
,
and
Gibson
(
whom
they
had
chosen
to
be
their
Captaines
)
with
a
troupe
of
sixe
hundreth
Englishmen
,
the
tallest
&
best
appointed
souldiers
that
a
man
might
lightly
see
,
offer
their
seruice
to
the
sayd
Duke
,
their
comming
being
the
onely
cause
that
the
sayd
towne
(
a
matter
of
great
importance
,
and
on
the
land
side
as
it
were
the
key
of
the
prouince
of
Flaunders
)
was
so
soone
deliuered
vnto
him
as
it
was
:
for
whereas
the
Duke
of
Aniow
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
lay
vnder
the
walles
of
Gaunt
with
sufficient
force
and
deliberate
resolution
to
succour
the
sayd
towne
of
Andenard
(
vpon
this
mutinie
of
the
English
)
they
marched
away
with
their
whole
army
,
leauing
the
enemy
battering
the
sayd
towne
,
which
seeing
it selfe
frustrated
of
the
expected
succors
,
presently
rendered
it selfe
vnto
the
Duke
of
Parma
:
thence
they
were
drawne
to
Winoch
Bargen
,
to
serue
against
the
French
&
English
,
which
lay
there
incamped
,
where
they
behaued
themselues
with
such
desperate
resolution
that
day
,
that
Monsieur
de
Balaunson
brother
to
the
Marquis
of
Waranbone
was
taken
prisoner
,
that
besides
the
losse
of
many
of
their
liues
,
they
were
in
this
action
a
wonder
to
the
whole
army
.
But
could
the
pride
of
the
Spaniard
endure
to
heare
these
your
prayses
,
nay
did
not
they
enuie
and
greatly
disdaine
it
,
They
disdaine
you
.
saying
:
That
you
had
serued
rather
like
gyddy
headed
drunkards
then
men
wise
and
valiant
.
For
a
further
proofe
of
valour
,
shortly
after
vppon
the
remoue
of
the
Duke
of
Alansons
army
towards
Gaunt
,
the
rest
of
them
were
likewise
brought
thither
,
where
also
they
gaue
exceeding
testimony
of
their
valour
and
courage
,
namely
the
very
day
that
Sir
Iohn
Norris
made
that
famous
retraite
before
Gaunt
,
who
when
the
Frenchmen
fled
with
a
disordered
amazement
,
did
with
a
present
courage
and
excellent
direction
,
maintaine
the
place
with
such
regiments
of
Englishmen
,
as
were
vnder
his
charge
,
and
withstanding
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
all
his
puissance
,
who
furiously
charged
him
,
neuerthelesse
withdrew
his
men
,
still
holding
their
pikes
in
the
bosomes
of
their
enemies
vnder
the
walles
of
Gaunt
,
not
without
exceeding
damage
to
the
enemy
,
besides
diuerse
other
great
seruices
done
to
the
sayd
king
in
the
field
.
But
how
were
they
recompenced
for
the
same
?
were
not
a
great
number
of
them
suffered
to
perish
in
maner
for
hunger
,
&
could
neither
get
meat
,
nor
their
pay
,
to
prouide
for
their
néed
:
whereupon
some
of
them
were
constrained
by
foraging
in
the
country
to
relieue
their
hunger
,
and
were
not
foure
and
twentie
of
them
taken
by
the
Spanish
Prouost
,
and
caried
to
Andenard
,
of
the
rendring
whereof
they
had
bene
the
chiefest
meane
,
&
there
openly
hanged
in
the
market
place
?
And
was
not
another
troope
of
them
being
thirty
in
number
in
a
village
neare
Papering
in
Flaunders
,
by
a
company
of
the
Spaniards
,
after
a
friendly
&
souldierlike
salutation
of
each
side
,
Englishmen
murthered
most
shamefully
.
as
they
were
all
making
merrie
together
,
on
a
sudden
taken
at
aduantage
,
and
vnarmed
,
and
most
treacherously
,
cowardly
,
and
inhumanely
murthered
euerie
one
?
whereof
,
though
sundrie
complaints
were
made
to
the
Duke
by
their
friends
that
were
thus
murthered
,
and
by
their
Captaines
,
yet
Spaniards
being
the
doers
thereof
,
there
could
be
no
remedy
nor
iustice
obtained
.
But
to
make
them
amends
,
because
they
wold
be
the
cleanlier
rid
of
the
residue
of
this
miserable
troope
,
the
Campe
being
then
before
Winoch
Bargen
,
wherein
lay
a
migty
strong
garrison
of
Frenchmen
,
they
made
them
two
Forts
of
purpose
,
in
which
they
willingly
placed
the
English
in
the
vttermost
part
of
the
whole
Campe
,
&
nearest
confining
to
the
towne
,
to
the
end
they
might
haue
all
their
throats
cut
(
as
indéed
they
had
in
verie
few
nights
after
)
at
which
time
the
enemie
assaulting
them
with
great
furie
,
and
they
defending
themselues
most
manfully
,
aboue
the
space
of
one
houre
,
in
such
sort
as
the
Alarum
passed
through
the
whole
Campe
▪
yet
they
were
not
relieued
with
any
succour
at
all
,
insomuch
as
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
slaine
,
the
enemie
at
last
entred
,
and
put
the
residue
to
the
sword
.
To
rehearse
the
sundry
and
seuerall
calamities
that
these
poore
men
,
aswel
Captaines
as
souldiers
endured
,
during
the
time
of
their
vnfortunate
seruice
,
especially
at
Gansbecke
,
Aske
and
Gauer
,
would
séeme
for
the
vnspeakeable
strangenesse
therof
,
scarcely
credible
,
for
they
neuer
receiued
in
all
the
time
of
their
seruice
one
moneths
pay
,
their
Lieutenants
and
their
Ensignes
haue
bene
séene
to
go
vp
and
downe
sickely
and
famished
,
begging
their
bread
,
couered
only
with
poore
blankets
and
tickes
of
featherbeds
,
that
they
had
rifled
in
the
villages
abroad
.
And
for
a
further
proofe
of
the
cruelty
of
the
Spaniards
against
the
English
nation
,
whensoeuer
the
fortune
of
warres
hath
deliuered
any
of
vs
into
their
hands
,
it
is
strange
to
thinke
with
what
gréedie
and
vnsatiable
thirst
,
they
haue
desired
to
shed
the
English
bloud
.
And
for
examples
,
at
Resendale
,
where
sundrie
English
regiments
being
by
the
Marshal
Byron
abandoned
and
betrayed
,
were
by
them
defeated
and
ouerthrowne
as
is
scarcely
credible
,
what
barbarous
crueltie
they
vsed
vpon
men
rendred
and
demanding
mercie
vpon
their
knées
.
But
admit
all
crueltie
tolerable
during
the
furie
of
an
execution
(
though
amongst
Christians
,
and
men
of
noble
and
valorous
minds
,
there
is
yet
a
moderation
to
be
vsed
)
what
bloudy
inhumanitie
was
euer
heard
the
like
to
that
which
they
vsed
the
next
day
:
for
wheras
the
Italians
&
Burgonians
(
moued
with
a
souldier
like
compassion
)
had
taken
many
English
prisoners
,
A
horrible
murther
of
the
English
men
by
Spaniards
after
they
were
yeelded
.
&
saued
them
from
the
former
slaughter
,
vpon
the
next
morning
march
,
as
they
brought
them
forth
,
thinking
to
leade
them
quietly
to
their
quarter
,
did
not
the
Spaniards
with
a
hellish
furie
,
crying
matta
,
matta
,
kill
,
kill
,
draw
their
rapiers
,
and
murthred
with
many
wounds
these
poore
naked
men
,
not
suffering
a
man
of
them
to
escape
aliue
?
Likewise
in
that
treacherous
and
Sinonicall
practise
of
Graueling
,
wherin
they
thought
to
haue
entrapped
noble
Sir
Philip
Sidney
,
how
cruelly
&
tyrannously
did
they
vse
these
poore
men
of
ours
,
that
were
sent
before
to
discouer
it
,
whom
after
they
had
receiued
into
their
gates
with
friendly
salutations
,
Murther
of
men
by
the
Spaniards
after
they
had
receiued
them
kindly
.
&
being
entertained
a
good
space
in
the
towne
,
in
the
end
,
when
they
did
sée
that
the
successe
of
their
enterprise
answered
not
their
bloudy
,
treacherous
&
vnmāly
expectation
,
did
they
not
disarme
&
vnclothe
them
in
the
market
place
,
&
finally
,
like
cruell
butchers
,
&
not
like
honorable
souldiers
,
murthered
them
euery
one
?
They
wil
not
trust
you
(
neither
is
there
any
reason
they
should
)
for
vpon
their
arriuall
in
the
Spanish
campe
they
were
deuided
into
seuen
companies
,
They
trust
you
not
.
the
one
of
which
was
giuen
to
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
who
vpon
their
humble
request
and
sute
,
was
made
Coronell
and
Commander
of
them
all
,
and
yet
they
would
not
trust
him
,
but
appointed
one
Contraras
a
Spaniard
to
be
ioyned
with
him
,
as
his
assistant
,
or
rather
as
a
Maister
or
Commander
both
ouer
him
and
the
regiment
to
ouersée
.
They
scorne
and
hate
you
:
for
a
great
companie
of
them
standing
together
,
séeing
certaine
Englishmen
passe
by
,
one
of
them
sayd
,
that
he
wondred
what
the
King
made
with
anie
such
vermine
in
his
countrey
.
Another
of
them
sware
a
great
oath
,
that
looke
how
manie
Englishmen
there
were
in
the
kings
seruice
,
there
were
so
many
spies
&
traitors
.
The
third
said
,
it
was
an
almes
déed
to
put
them
all
in
sackes
,
and
throw
them
into
the
riuer
.
And
the
fourth
said
,
it
would
be
a
better
course
to
send
them
to
the
kings
gallies
,
where
in
regard
of
their
big
ioints
and
broad
shoulders
they
could
not
but
proue
good
to
tug
at
an
oare
.
A
great
man
in
that
countrey
sware
by
a
great
oth
,
that
he
knew
not
any
one
of
the
English
in
regard
of
his
ability
,
fit
to
do
the
king
seruice
worth
the
straw
that
lay
vnder
his
foot
.
Another
great
man
of
that
country
said
,
that
he
did
not
know
what
seruice
the
English
had
done
,
or
were
able
to
do
,
vnlesse
it
were
to
spend
the
kings
money
in
tauernes
and
brothell
houses
.
They
sought
to
disgrace
you
:
for
whereas
some
of
the
English
Captaines
had
made
of
their
owne
charges
new
&
faire
Ensignes
,
those
Ensignes
were
by
a
Spanish
Commissarie
called
Spinosa
(
who
came
with
order
to
dissolue
the
regiment
)
taken
violently
from
those
that
bare
them
,
in
presence
of
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
who
was
Coronell
of
the
regiment
:
&
for
a
greater
disgrace
both
to
him
&
the
rest
,
though
both
he
,
Captaine
Tresham
,
&
the
other
Captaines
complained
to
the
Duke
for
redresse
,
yet
they
could
not
obtaine
any
:
the
Spaniard
after
wards
made
his
brags
,
that
he
turned
the
English
Ensignes
into
Spanish
field
beds
.
They
count
you
but
traitors
for
conspiring
the
ouerthrow
of
your
Prince
and
countrey
,
and
so
they
may
well
do
,
and
so
they
do
all
such
as
contrarie
to
the
trust
in
them
reposed
did
yéeld
the
Castels
,
Cities
&
fortresses
,
which
they
haue
committed
to
them
to
keepe
to
the
vse
of
her
Maiestie
:
of
which
sort
Pygot
is
one
,
who
hauing
committed
to
his
charge
by
that
worthy
Knight
now
deceased
str
Iohn
Norris
,
the
kéeping
of
Alofte
,
and
being
Commander
of
the
rest
of
the
companies
there
,
most
traiterously
rendred
the
towne
,
himselfe
and
the
whole
regiment
(
being
well
neare
a
thousand
,
as
tall
and
well
appointed
men
as
were
in
any
part
of
all
Europe
)
to
the
seruice
of
the
king
of
Spaine
for
30000
French
crownes
:
which
seruice
,
how
beneficiall
and
meritorious
it
was
to
the
Spaniard
,
such
as
know
the
countrey
can
testifie
sufficiently
:
for
by
yéelding
of
the
sayd
towne
,
they
were
the
occasion
that
they
got
Dermounde
,
the
Sasse
,
the
fort
of
Leyskins
,
Hooke
,
S.
Anthonies
,
&
S.
Margaret
,
the
Doore
,
the
best
part
of
the
land
of
wast
,
&
in
maner
Gaunt
it self
,
as
the
sequele
verie
apparantly
sheweth
:
notwithstanding
all
which
seruice
,
were
they
not
within
two
yeares
space
with
hunger
,
the
gallowes
and
other
rigorous
dealings
quite
consumed
,
and
brought
to
nothing
,
as
is
aforesaid
.
They
counted
for
the
like
Sir
William
Stanley
and
Rowland
Yorke
,
the
one
rendered
vnto
the
king
the
towne
of
Deuenter
,
the
other
betraying
to
him
the
fort
of
Sutteuen
.
As
ye
haue
heard
the
end
of
the
sayd
reuolted
regiment
to
the
king
of
Spaine
,
so
you
shall
heare
the
end
of
your
Captaines
and
guides
,
which
is
set
down
here
to
the
end
you
may
perceiue
,
that
such
and
so
great
calamities
as
those
,
could
neuer
haue
hapned
to
them
without
the
apparant
hand
of
God
,
whose
reuengefull
iustice
neuer
ceased
to
pursue
the
infidelitie
of
those
miserable
men
,
vntill
he
had
taken
them
from
the
face
of
earth
:
first
Norris
chief
Captaine
and
ring-leader
of
the
rest
,
after
hee
had
considered
of
the
foulnesse
of
his
fact
,
and
withall
did
see
the
scorne
and
contempt
wherein
hee
liued
vnder
the
Spaniard
,
it
wrought
such
an
impression
in
his
hart
,
that
hee
fell
into
a
kind
of
lunacy
,
being
in
prison
in
Flushing
,
and
in
the
ende
ended
there
his
life
with
his
owne
hand
:
Gibson
rising
out
of
his
bed
suddenly
(
being
in
manner
naked
)
was
by
a
Spanish
horseman
presently
thrust
through
the
body
and
so
died
,
whose
wife
sued
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
for
iustice
,
but
the
English
bloud
was
there
of
such
vile
price
being
shed
by
a
Spaniard
,
that
the
matter
was
thought
not
worthy
to
be
inquired
of
.
Cornish
was
in
one
of
the
sayd
little
forts
at
such
time
as
it
was
surprised
by
the
Frenchmen
,
where
both
himselfe
,
his
Lieutenant
,
his
Ensigne
and
whole
company
were
miserably
slaine
and
mangled
.
Barners
was
shot
through
the
right
arme
by
a
man
vnknowne
,
with
a
small
shot
,
in
such
sort
that
he
hath
vtterly
lost
the
vse
thereof
,
and
after
liued
in
great
misery
and
pouerty
:
such
(
after
these
mens
seruices
)
was
their
fortune
,
&
such
is
the
ende
of
all
trecherous
and
euill
affected
Englishmen
to
their
Prince
and
countrey
.
Pygot
died
suddenly
in
the
Marshalsey
at
London
,
being
sent
thither
as
prisoner
from
Ostend
.
Daulcon
became
a
Pyrate
,
and
was
hanged
in
the
North
countrey
:
Captaine
Tayler
was
slaine
by
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
in
the
Spanish
Campe
:
Captaine
Vincent
was
hanged
,
Chenie
at
Bargenopsome
,
Captaine
Welch
was
slaine
vnder
the
walles
of
Roane
,
Yorke
,
and
Williams
were
executed
at
Tyburne
.
Thus
you
haue
heard
what
it
is
to
liue
vnder
,
and
serue
a
forreyne
Prince
.
They
trust
you
not
,
for
how
can
a
strange
Prince
in
reason
perswade
himselfe
,
that
such
as
are
traitours
,
and
in
their
actions
monsters
against
their
countrey
,
will
be
faithfull
to
him
,
but
will
alwayes
carry
a
iealous
opinion
ouer
you
:
that
he
will
neuer
credit
you
with
any
seruice
of
importance
,
but
when
he
will
appoint
greater
persons
to
ouerlooke
you
.
He
which
séeketh
to
conquer
another
countrey
will
vse
all
wayes
&
deuises
to
attaine
his
purpose
.
Hiena
.
Eccles.
cap.
13.
Plin.
histor.
natur
.
lib.
8.
cap.
30.
Crocodiles
.
The
beast
Hiena
(
as
is
mentioned
in
Ecclesiastes
)
counterfeits
the
voyce
of
a
man
,
and
so
entiseth
him
out
of
his
house
with
faire
perswasions
,
and
then
destroyeth
him
.
The
Crocodiles
nature
is
,
when
he
would
deuoure
a
man
,
to
weepe
,
as
thongh
he
were
louing
an
kind
,
when
he
would
draw
him
on
to
kill
him
.
Who
will
not
(
that
hath
his
senses
)
rather
endure
any
hard
fortune
vnder
his
owne
naturall
Prince
,
who
will
not
rather
loose
his
life
by
the
hand
of
the
enemy
,
in
defence
of
his
natiue
countrey
,
then
hazard
it
in
the
seruice
of
any
forreyne
Prince
against
the
same
?
You
should
rather
say
,
as
Eneas
the
noble
Troian
,
when
the
Greeks
had
won
Troy
,
afterwards
trauelling
through
the
raging
seas
to
seeke
the
land
of
Italie
,
falling
into
a
dangerous
tempest
,
and
séeing
no
hope
of
life
,
held
vp
his
hands
.
and
vsed
these
words
:
O
ter
quatérque
beati
,
Virgill
.
Aeneid
.
Queis
ante
ora
patrum
Troiae
sub
maenibus
altis
Contigit
oppetere
,
ô
Danaûm
fortissime
gentis
Titide
,
méne
Iliacis
occumbere
campis
Non
potuisse
,
tuáque
animam
hanc
effundere
dextra
?
Saeuus
vbi
Aeacidae
telo
iacet
Hector
,
vbi
ingens
Sarpedon
,
vbi
tot
Simois
correpta
sub
vndis
Scuta
virûm
,
galeásque
&
fortia
corpora
voluit
.
Remember
your selues
yet
at
the
last
,
and
apply
your
mindes
to
the
faithfull
seruice
of
your
Prince
and
countrey
:
he
runneth
farre
(
as
the
saying
is
)
that
neuer
turneth
againe
:
séeke
by
faithfull
assurance
of
your
loyalties
hereafter
to
her
Maiestie
,
for
her
gracious
pardon
that
yee
may
hencefoorth
liue
like
dutifull
subiects
ready
to
defend
your
Prince
&
countrey
against
the
enemy
,
following
therein
the
steps
of
your
faithfull
,
valiant
,
and
couragious
forefathers
,
whose
fame
by
this
your
disloyaltie
you
seeke
to
blemish
and
deface
,
rather
then
to
liue
vnder
any
forreyne
Prince
,
that
would
surprise
the
City
and
bring
it
in
thraldome
.
And
now
to
returne
to
the
proclamation
last
before
mentioned
.
Were
euer
such
practises
as
be
mentioned
in
the
same
,
wrought
against
any
Christian
Prince
,
by
any
man
of
the
Church
that
challengeth
to
be
Peters
successour
,
Corinth.
14.
as
the
Pope
doth
?
Saint
Paule
saith
that
God
is
not
the
God
of
dissention
but
of
peace
:
Lord
God
,
what
aunswere
shall
he
make
in
the
later
day
,
when
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
shall
be
opened
,
that
ought
to
maintaine
peace
,
The
Pope
stirreth
the
subiects
to
rebell
against
their
Prince
.
thus
to
sow
discord
among
Christian
Princes
,
and
to
moue
their
subiects
to
oppose
against
them
surely
his
owne
conscience
shall
testifie
against
him
,
which
will
be
as
strong
as
a
thousand
witnesses
,
as
Persius
very
well
sayth
.
Poena
autem
vehemens
ac
multo
seuerior
illis
,
Satyr
.
3.
Quas
&
Ceditius
grauis
inuenit
&
Rodamanthus
,
Nocte
diéque
suum
gestare
in
pectore
testem
.
And
againe
,
Conscientia
mille
testes
,
&
onus
Aetna
grauius
.
Can
he
find
by
the
word
of
God
,
No
subiect
can
rebell
for
any
cause
.
Rom.
13.
that
it
is
lawfull
for
the
subiect
to
rebell
against
his
Prince
for
any
cause
whatsoeuer
?
Saint
Paul
sayth
,
Let
euery
soule
submit
himselfe
to
the
higher
powers
:
there
is
no
power
but
of
God
,
all
powers
that
are
,
be
ordayned
of
God
▪
and
whosoeuer
resisteth
the
power
,
resisteth
the
ordinance
of
God
,
and
procureth
to
himselfe
damnation
.
When
Pilate
sayd
to
Christ
:
Iohn
.
18.
Knowest
thou
not
,
that
I
haue
power
to
loose
thee
,
&
also
to
crucifie
thee
?
he
sayd
;
thou
shouldest
haue
no
power
at
all
ouer
me
,
were
it
not
giuen
thee
from
aboue
:
our
Sauior
Christ
was
called
afore
the
high
Priests
to
answere
to
his
doctrine
,
did
he
oppose
himselfe
any
way
against
them
?
no
,
he
knew
they
had
their
authority
from
God
,
and
therefore
he
shewed
all
obedience
to
them
in
respect
of
their
place
,
and
patiently
suffered
death
(
though
vniustly
)
according
to
their
wicked
law
and
iudgements
.
When
Malcus
with
other
of
the
high
Priests
seruants
,
came
by
their
commandement
to
take
Christ
,
Iohn
.
18.
Peter
drew
out
his
sword
,
&
cut
off
Malcus
eare
:
&
Christ
said
vnto
him
,
Put
vp
thy
sword
into
thy
sheath
,
Math.
25.
for
all
that
strike
with
the
sword
shall
perish
therewith
:
thinkest
thou
that
I
cannot
speake
to
my
Father
,
and
he
shall
giue
me
more
then
twenty
legions
of
Angels
?
but
how
should
then
the
Scripture
bee
performed
?
The
famous
clarke
Erasmus
in
his
Paraphrase
vppon
this
place
of
Scripture
,
Paraphrase
.
speaketh
these
words
vnto
Peter
,
as
it
were
in
the
person
of
Christ
.
Put
vp
thy
sword
into
thy
sheath
:
matters
of
the
Gospell
are
not
in
such
manner
to
be
defended
,
if
thou
wilt
succeed
me
as
my
vicar
,
thou
must
fight
with
no
other
sword
then
of
Gods
word
,
which
cutteth
away
sinne
,
and
saueth
the
man
.
And
the
auncient
father
Tertullian
in
his
Apologia
cap.
37
sayth
,
In
our
profession
more
meeter
it
is
to
be
slaine
then
to
slay
.
So
did
all
the
Martyrs
of
God
,
by
whom
the
Church
of
Christ
increased
.
Saint
Augustine
saith
:
Not
resistendo
sed
perferendo
:
Not
by
resisting
,
but
by
suffering
,
If
the
Prince
should
set
foorth
a
law
touching
the
worshiping
of
God
,
or
matter
of
conscience
against
the
word
of
God
,
and
lymit
a
paine
to
the
breakers
thereof
,
Acts.
4.
though
the
subiect
be
not
bound
in
conscience
to
obserue
that
law
(
for
in
such
cases
a
man
must
rather
obey
God
then
man
)
yet
he
may
not
rebell
nor
oppose
himselfe
violently
against
his
Prince
,
but
he
must
rather
referre
his
cause
to
God
,
and
submit
himselfe
to
the
punishments
of
the
law
,
Peter
.
2.
as
Saint
Peter
saith
:
Submit
your selfe
to
euery
ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
,
whether
it
be
to
the
king
,
as
to
the
chiefe
,
or
to
them
that
be
sent
of
him
:
then
it
followeth
,
he
may
not
rebell
,
whatsoeuer
the
ordinance
be
.
The
Iewes
had
a
law
,
that
whosoeuer
should
say
,
he
was
the
Sonne
of
God
,
should
die
:
Christ
that
was
the
soonne
of
God
in
déede
,
Looke
Iohn
.
19.
verse
.
7.
and
so
declared
himselfe
to
the
people
to
be
,
yet
he
did
submit
himselfe
to
the
paine
of
the
law
,
thoughit
be
vngodly
.
¶
The
manner
how
to
suppresse
rebels
,
with
a
perswasion
to
all
subiects
to
the
due
of
obedience
of
their
Prince
:
the
great
inconueniences
that
arise
of
ciuill
warres
.
How
hatefull
the
name
of
a
traytour
is
to
the
posteritie
;
and
what
plagues
haue
fallen
not
onely
vppon
traytors
,
but
also
vppon
such
as
haue
bene
murmurers
against
their
Princes
&
Gouernors
.
CHAP.
8.
WHen
the
Princes
of
Germany
determined
to
take
armes
against
the
emperor
for
the
defence
of
their
religion
,
Bodinus
211
they
asked
Luther
if
it
were
lawfull
so
to
do
:
who
answered
expresly
,
that
it
was
not
,
Sleildan
.
4.
and
would
not
perswade
them
thereunto
,
saying
,
that
no
cause
could
be
iust
,
for
the
subiect
to
beare
armes
against
his
Prince
&
countrey
.
And
because
it
is
conuenient
that
rebellious
and
disordered
people
should
be
dealt
withall
with
conuenient
speed
,
Bodinus
.
lib.
4.
fol.
487.
let
vs
heare
what
Bodinus
writeth
concerning
the
maner
how
.
Si
tamen
seditio
priùs
coorta
fuerit
quàm
prospiceretur
,
sapientissimos
ac
summa
virtute
praestantes
viros
,
qui
populi
motus
orationis
lenitate
ac
prudentia
regere
possunt
,
adhibere
oportebit
:
nam
qui
vi●
adhibent
,
perinde
faciunt
vt
ij
qui
torrentem
praecipiti
casu
de
rupibus
altissimis
labentem
sistere
se
posse
confidunt
.
How
rebels
must
be
suppressed
.
If
seditious
persons
and
rebels
be
assembled
together
afore
it
be
foreseene
,
the
wisest
men
,
and
such
as
for
their
great
vertue
excell
,
&
can
moue
the
people
with
their
gentle
and
wise
perswasions
,
are
most
meetest
to
be
vsed
;
for
such
(
as
at
the
first
)
vse
force
,
do
as
they
which
thinke
to
stay
a
great
water
falling
headlong
from
the
high
rocks
.
If
wild
beasts
cannot
be
tamed
with
strokes
,
but
by
gentle
and
skilfull
vsing
of
them
,
who
can
thinke
with
sharpe
and
rough
words
to
tame
such
,
as
of
all
beasts
are
most
fierce
?
The
Senate
of
Rome
did
very
often
reprehend
such
as
vsed
force
to
appease
the
furie
of
the
people
,
and
rather
commended
Menenius
Agrippa
,
which
not
with
bitternesse
,
but
rather
with
gentlenesse
and
cunning
vsed
to
reduce
the
people
to
their
obedience
and
dutie
,
which
aboue
all
other
bred
to
him
immortall
praise
,
and
glorie
to
the
common
wealth
.
And
to
that
effect
the
Poet
Virgill
writeth
thus
:
Ac
veluti
magno
in
populo
cum
sepè
coorta
est
Seditio
,
Aeneid
.
lib.
1.
saeuitque
animis
ignobile
vulgus
,
Iamque
faces
&
saxa
volant
,
furor
arma
ministrat
,
Tum
pietate
grauem
ac
meritis
si
fortè
virum
quem
Conspexêre
,
silent
,
arrectisque
auribus
astant
,
Ille
regit
dictis
animos
,
&
pectora
mulcet
.
When
sedition
is
raised
amongst
the
common
people
,
in
their
rage
firebrands
and
stones
flie
(
for
furie
doth
minister
weapons
)
then
if
they
see
by
chaunce
anie
graue
man
,
to
be
reuerenced
for
his
vertee
and
good
deserts
,
they
are
silent
,
and
hearken
to
him
diligently
,
and
he
asswageth
with
his
mildnesse
and
wise
speeches
their
minds
and
rages
.
Pericles
.
So
did
Pericles
the
Athenian
,
Peter
Loredan
the
Venetian
and
others
,
whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
vertue
and
wisdome
doth
sometime
mors
preuaile
in
these
cases
,
then
either
lawes
,
armes
,
or
the
commandement
of
rulers
.
And
to
restraine
such
rebellious
people
,
and
reduce
them
to
due
obedience
,
the
feare
and
reuerence
of
Religion
,
hath
bene
in
times
past
of
great
force
:
Lib.
4.
fol.
480
for
as
Bodinus
writeth
,
when
ciuill
warres
were
raised
amongst
the
Florentines
,
and
great
slaughter
and
bloudshed
happened
amongst
them
in
the
Citie
,
and
no
force
of
man
could
restraine
the
same
,
Frauncis
Soderinus
the
Bishop
,
hauing
on
his
pontificall
ornaments
,
and
a
companie
of
Priests
attending
on
him
,
and
the
Crosse
borne
before
him
,
entred
into
the
middest
of
the
Citizens
thus
assembled
:
whereupon
they
forthwith
for
the
feare
they
had
of
religion
,
did
put
off
their
armour
:
so
did
Iudas
Bishop
of
the
Hebrues
,
High
Priest
.
(
when
Alexander
the
great
came
to
the
citie
of
Ierusalem
with
a
great
host
)
being
apparelled
in
his
holy
vestiments
,
met
him
,
which
sight
,
and
the
brightnesse
whereof
being
feared
,
Alexander
did
reuerence
the
Bishop
,
&
did
not
spoile
the
countrie
nor
holy
Citie
,
but
with
great
benefites
did
inlarge
the
same
.
By
like
meanes
Vrbane
the
Pope
is
said
to
haue
turned
and
remoued
away
the
siege
of
Attila
from
the
citie
of
Aquila
,
5.
Ioseph
.
in
anti.
as
Iosephus
writeth
:
but
when
none
of
these
will
serue
,
then
the
extermitie
of
armes
must
be
vsed
.
And
because
good
perswasions
and
mild
spéeches
are
thought
so
conuenient
to
be
vsed
to
appease
such
vprores
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
this
simple
exhortation
,
which
followeth
.
After
that
Almightie
God
had
destroyed
the
world
for
the
finne
of
man
,
Exhortation
to
rebels
.
sauing
Noah
and
his
family
(
who
were
preserued
in
the
Arke
by
Gods
prouidence
)
and
that
nations
and
people
did
againe
increase
and
multiply
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
knowing
in
his
euerlasting
wisedome
,
how
necessarie
,
good
,
and
wholsome
lawes
should
be
for
the
gouernment
and
direction
of
his
people
,
he
gaue
the
lawes
of
the
tenne
commandements
in
the
mount
Sinay
,
wherein
is
contained
first
,
our
dutie
to
almighty
God
,
and
next
to
our
neighbour
:
then
he
also
ordained
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
Gouernors
,
to
rule
and
order
their
subiects
,
and
to
punish
the
offenders
thereof
by
these
lawes
,
and
gaue
them
power
to
make
lawes
,
as
Salomon
saith
:
Prou.
8.
By
me
kings
raigne
,
through
me
Princes
make
good
lawes
.
And
lastly
,
he
gaue
straight
commandement
to
the
subiects
touching
their
obedience
to
their
Soueraigne
Lords
and
rulers
,
Rom.
13.
as
Saint
Paule
saith
,
Let
euerie
soule
submit
himselfe
to
the
higher
Powers
:
there
is
no
power
but
of
God
,
all
powers
that
be
,
are
ordained
of
God
:
whosoeuer
therefore
resisteth
the
power
,
resisteth
the
ordinance
of
God
,
and
they
that
resist
,
procure
to
themselues
damnation
:
for
rulers
are
not
fearefull
to
them
that
do
well
,
but
to
them
that
do
euill
.
Wilt
thou
be
without
feare
of
the
power
?
do
well
then
,
and
so
thou
shalt
be
praised
of
him
:
for
he
is
the
minister
of
God
ordained
for
thy
wealth
.
But
if
thou
do
euill
,
then
feare
,
for
he
beareth
not
the
sword
in
vaine
:
for
he
is
the
minister
of
God
to
take
vengeance
of
them
that
do
euill
.
Wherfore
we
must
obey
,
not
onely
for
feare
of
vengeance
,
but
for
conscience
sake
also
,
for
that
cause
we
pay
tribute
,
for
they
are
Gods
ministers
seruing
for
that
purpose
.
Now
what
euill
counsel
hath
moued
you
thus
to
enter
into
armes
against
your
naturall
Prince
and
Liege
Ladie
,
whom
Almightie
God
hath
ordained
to
supply
his
place
,
and
to
raigne
ouer
you
?
Who
hath
be
witched
you
,
thus
to
abuse
the
great
loue
and
fauour
of
so
gracious
a
Quéene
,
which
she
hath
borne
alwayes
,
and
doth
dayly
shew
to
her
good
subiects
,
to
oppose
against
her
,
that
is
studious
to
set
forth
the
Gospell
,
that
is
,
and
hath
bene
so
carefull
to
maintaine
such
common
peace
amongst
vs
these
fortie
yeares
and
more
,
Though
this
be
touched
afore
,
yet
it
is
not
vnmeet
to
be
vsed
here
to
these
men
as
the
like
hath
not
bin
séene
nor
heard
of
,
neither
is
to
be
found
in
anie
record
or
Chronicle
of
this
realme
sithence
the
conquest
therof
(
which
is
aboue
528
yeares
)
for
the
like
time
of
gouernment
,
that
is
desirous
to
raigne
with
mercie
,
with
loue
,
with
pitie
and
tender
compassion
,
and
not
by
tyrannie
,
nor
by
effusion
of
bloud
,
neither
alwayes
by
inflicting
the
extremitie
of
her
lawes
vpon
such
as
most
iustly
haue
deserued
the
execution
of
the
same
:
that
is
mercifull
to
offenders
,
bountifull
to
well
deseruers
of
her
Maiestie
and
their
conntrey
:
that
to
her
great
charge
hath
fortified
this
realme
with
strong
Castles
,
and
a
Nauie
of
warlike
shippes
and
all
other
things
necessarie
for
the
warres
in
great
aboundance
,
for
the
defence
of
her
kingdome
and
people
:
that
hath
not
laid
vpon
vs
any
taxes
or
tallages
,
but
the
like
thereof
hath
bene
before
her
time
,
and
greater
also
:
that
hath
made
good
lawes
,
and
taken
a
solemne
oath
in
the
day
of
her
coronation
to
endeuour
her selfe
that
the
same
shall
be
holden
,
kept
,
and
executed
vnto
all
her
subiects
indifferently
,
without
respect
of
persons
:
and
is
also
well
pleased
to
be
ordered
by
the
same
her selfe
.
If
you
consider
the
horrible
murthers
of
great
persons
,
the
pitifull
slaughter
of
man
,
woman
and
child
,
by
fire
and
sword
,
the
lamentable
rauishments
of
maids
,
wiues
and
widowes
,
the
ransacking
and
spoiling
of
Cities
and
townes
,
with
many
other
miseries
and
calamities
,
which
haue
hapned
,
&
continued
in
other
countreys
,
not
farre
hence
these
many
yeares
by
occasion
of
ciuill
warres
and
dissention
,
you
shall
find
,
that
we
haue
cause
to
thinke
our selues
most
bound
of
all
nations
,
to
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
in
that
he
hath
not
suffered
vs
to
be
afflicted
and
visited
with
the
like
:
all
which
haue
bene
preuented
,
by
the
great
wisedome
and
prouidence
of
her
Maiestie
&
her
graue
Councell
.
These
besides
other
infinite
great
kindnesse
and
benefites
,
her
highnesse
hath
daily
most
graciously
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
that
more
nor
greater
no
Prince
can
extend
to
her
people
,
and
shall
we
now
be
vnthankfull
for
the
same
?
shall
we
yéeld
vnkindnesse
for
kindnesse
?
shall
we
recompence
her
daily
care
&
studie
to
do
vs
good
,
by
seeking
danger
to
her
person
,
and
perill
to
her
state
,
which
may
ensue
by
your
forcible
and
violent
opposing
against
her
?
There
is
nothing
worse
bestowed
,
then
that
is
done
to
the
vngratefull
and
forgetfull
man
,
as
Erasmus
writeth
.
Nihil
peius
confertur
quàm
quod
hemini
ingrato
atque
non
scienti
.
A
man
that
receiueth
a
good
turne
(
if
there
be
any
good
nature
in
him
)
will
alwayes
be
thankful
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
when
he
is
not
able
to
deserue
or
requite
the
least
part
thereof
:
king
Dauid
that
receiued
many
good
things
at
the
hands
of
God
,
shewed
not
himselfe
vnthankfull
,
but
breaking
out
as
it
were
on
a
suddaine
,
sayd
vnto
himselfe
.
Quid
retribuam
Domino
pro
omnibus
quae
retribuit
mihi
?
calicem
salutaris
accipiam
&
nomen
Domini
inuocabo
.
Psal.
116.
107.
What
shall
I
yeeld
vnto
God
for
all
that
he
hath
done
vnto
me
?
I
will
take
the
cup
of
thankesgiuing
,
&
and
call
vpon
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
It
is
all
that
Almighty
God
doth
looke
for
at
our
hands
,
that
we
should
be
thankfull
vnto
him
for
all
his
mercies
&
louing
kindnesse
that
he
doth
daily
bestow
vpon
vs
,
as
Almightie
God
saith
by
his
Prophet
:
He
that
giueth
me
praise
and
thankes
,
the
same
is
he
that
honoreth
me
.
And
all
that
her
Maiestie
looketh
for
at
our
hands
,
is
to
be
true
,
faithfull
and
thankefull
to
her
.
Is
there
any
thing
that
doth
more
open
the
gate
to
forrein
inuasion
,
then
ciuill
warres
and
dissention
?
the
Gospell
saith
,
Euery
kingdome
in
it self
deuided
,
shal
be
desolate
.
Did
not
William
Duke
of
Normandie
,
when
ciuil
warres
&
diuision
was
in
the
realme
,
conquere
the
same
?
and
likewise
in
Henrie
the
third
his
dayes
(
when
the
great
warres
were
betwixt
him
and
his
Barons
)
did
not
Philip
the
French
king
,
send
hither
Lewes
his
sonne
with
a
great
number
of
men
of
warre
,
and
got
sundry
Cities
,
Castels
,
Townes
,
and
holdes
,
thinking
to
haue
made
a
conquest
of
this
land
,
and
so
had
done
,
if
the
sayd
Barons
(
who
conspired
with
the
sayd
Lewes
)
had
not
reuolted
from
the
French
,
and
driuen
them
out
of
this
countrey
:
besides
diuers
other
like
examples
to
be
found
in
our
English
Chronicles
.
If
there
be
any
thing
méete
to
be
redressed
,
do
you
thinke
by
this
meanes
(
though
your
number
were
far
greater
)
to
haue
your
wils
,
or
to
be
reléeued
?
No
,
no
,
assure
your selues
,
the
nobilitie
and
thousands
of
thousands
,
of
the
good
and
dutiful
subiectes
of
this
realme
,
will
ioyne
together
(
as
they
ought
)
to
destroy
you
,
and
you
shal
be
slaine
as
thicke
as
motes
are
in
the
sunne
,
before
you
shall
obtaine
your
purpose
:
for
it
standeth
not
with
the
honour
and
name
of
a
Prince
to
be
forced
by
the
subiect
to
do
any
thing
against
his
will
:
and
such
of
you
as
shal
escape
the
sword
,
shal
be
sure
to
be
executed
by
course
of
law
,
that
is
,
you
shal
be
drawne
vpon
hurdles
to
the
places
of
execution
,
and
there
hanged
vntill
you
be
halfe
dead
,
and
then
cut
downe
aliue
,
your
priuities
shal
be
cut
off
,
your
bowels
taken
out
of
your
bellyes
and
being
aliue
,
they
shal
be
burned
before
your
faces
:
then
shall
your
heads
be
smitten
off
,
and
your
bodies
deuided
into
foure
quarters
(
and
as
the
vse
is
)
shal
be
set
vpon
stakes
in
the
towers
and
highest
places
in
good
Cities
and
townes
,
where
it
shall
please
the
Prince
to
appoint
.
Thus
shall
your
carcases
be
meate
for
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
and
a
spectacle
ioyfull
to
your
enemies
,
and
wofull
to
your
parents
,
kinsfolks
and
friends
to
behold
:
besides
you
shall
leaue
to
your
posterities
name
of
perpetual
shame
ignominy
and
reproch
,
that
is
the
names
of
rebels
and
false
traitors
,
yea
rather
monsters
to
your
Prince
and
countrey
:
you
shall
also
vndo
your
wife
and
children
,
in
that
you
shal
forfet
to
the
Prince
all
your
lands
,
leases
,
goods
and
chattels
,
besides
your
blud
shal
be
corrupted
,
so
as
none
of
your
ofspring
shal
be
able
to
haue
or
claime
by
you
any
lands
,
as
heyres
to
your
fathers
,
mothers
,
or
other
auncesters
.
And
this
forfaiture
and
corruption
of
bloud
shal
be
as
well
where
you
shal
be
slaine
in
field
,
as
condemned
by
course
of
law
.
Where
haue
you
euer
heard
or
read
,
that
rebels
(
whether
they
haue
bene
of
nobilitie
or
others
)
did
euer
preuaile
,
but
haue
bin
alwayes
ouerthrowne
and
brought
to
confusion
,
whatsoeuer
their
pretences
haue
bene
?
And
amongst
many
examples
I
will
put
you
in
minde
of
a
tew
:
Rebellion
in
Lincolnshyre
.
Hol.
1567.
when
as
the
Lincolnshyre
men
to
the
number
of
40000.
rebelled
about
the
28.
yeare
of
Henry
the
eight
for
religion
,
was
not
Doctour
Makerell
and
others
of
the
ring
leaders
,
of
that
vnruly
companie
executed
,
in
such
maner
,
as
is
aboue
remembred
,
Abridgement
of
Grafton
.
140.
West
countrey
.
Rebels
in
Norfolke
,
as
Ket
and
others
.
Hol.
1734.
Wiats
rebellion
.
and
many
of
the
rest
of
them
slaine
in
the
field
,
and
so
subdued
?
Was
not
Syr
Humfrey
Arundale
,
Winslade
,
Holins
,
Burie
and
diuerse
others
of
the
chief
of
the
rebellion
in
the
West
parts
of
this
realme
,
raised
in
Edward
the
sixt
his
dayes
,
executed
also
as
traitors
?
Did
it
not
likewise
happen
so
to
Ket
and
many
others
of
the
rebels
in
Norfolke
in
the
same
kings
dayes
,
which
sought
to
haue
layed
Parkes
and
Commons
inclosed
open
?
Was
not
Wiat
,
Isley
and
diuers
Knights
,
Esquiers
and
Gentlemen
of
Kent
,
who
rebelled
in
the
first
yeare
of
Quéene
Marie
,
&
opposed
themselues
against
the
Prince
in
armes
,
to
stay
the
alteration
of
religion
and
her
mariage
with
the
king
of
Spaine
,
executed
for
the
same
rebellion
?
and
were
not
aboue
fifty
of
the
common
sort
of
these
rebels
hanged
vp
in
London
in
diuerse
places
there
?
Holin
.
1732.
And
were
not
sundrie
other
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
condemned
,
and
should
haue
bene
executed
for
that
commotion
,
had
not
Quéene
Marie
giuen
them
pardon
?
Were
not
the
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
and
about
fiftie
knights
,
Esquiers
,
and
Gentlemen
attainted
for
the
insurrection
of
the
North
parts
of
this
realme
,
Insurrection
in
the
North
in
the
eleuenth
yeare
of
the
Quéenes
Maiesties
raigne
?
And
was
not
the
sayd
Earle
of
Northumberland
beheaded
at
Yorke
?
And
did
not
manie
others
of
the
said
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
suffer
for
that
offence
in
other
places
?
Holin
.
1840.
And
did
not
the
said
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
and
diuerse
other
of
the
said
attainted
persons
,
fly
ouer
the
seas
to
saue
their
liues
,
which
other
wise
had
tasted
of
that
sauce
?
And
were
not
diuerse
of
the
common
sort
executed
by
martiall
law
for
the
same
rebellion
?
The
matter
is
yet
fresh
in
memorie
,
so
that
it
néedeth
no
proofe
of
the
end
of
rebels
,
and
such
as
beare
traiterous
harts
against
their
Prince
.
We
haue
diuerse
examples
also
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
among
other
a
notable
example
of
Absolon
,
who
conspired
the
death
of
his
father
king
Dauid
,
who
rebelling
against
him
(
riding
vnder
a
trée
)
was
by
Gods
prouidence
hanged
vp
on
a
bough
thereof
by
the
long
haire
of
his
head
.
Ignatius
.
Epist.
2.
Of
whom
Ignatius
the
ancient
father
writeth
,
Absolon
parricida
existens
Dei
iudicio
arbori
appensus
,
cor
eius
quod
malè
cogitabat
,
sagitta
tansfixum
est
.
And
so
you
may
sée
the
vengeance
of
God
on
the
heart
which
conceiued
the
treason
,
and
on
the
body
that
executed
the
same
.
Achitophel
likewise
,
the
mischieuous
Counseller
to
Absolon
in
that
wicked
rebellion
,
for
lacke
of
an
hangman
,
hanged
himselfe
;
a
worthie
end
of
all
false
rebels
,
who
rather
then
they
shold
lacke
due
execution
,
will
by
Gods
iust
iudgement
become
hangmen
vnto
themselues
Thus
it
hapned
to
the
Captaines
of
this
rebellion
,
2.
Reg.
187.
besides
fortie
thousand
of
the
common
sort
,
which
were
slaine
in
the
field
for
that
rebellion
.
And
as
the
holy
Scriptures
do
shew
,
so
doth
dayly
experience
proue
,
that
the
counsels
,
conspiracies
&
attempts
of
rebels
neuer
tooke
effect
,
but
came
euer
to
a
most
horrible
end
.
Now
concerning
such
as
haue
bin
murmurers
against
their
rulers
,
you
shall
sée
what
hath
hapned
to
them
:
some
haue
bene
stricken
with
foule
leprosie
,
some
burnt
with
fire
sodainly
from
heauen
,
sometime
they
were
consumed
with
the
pestilence
,
sometime
were
stung
to
death
with
strange
kinds
of
fiery
serpents
,
&
sometime
the
earth
hath
opened
and
swallowed
them
vp
quicke
,
the
Captains
and
bands
of
such
murmurers
,
with
their
wiues
,
children
&
families
.
Then
if
such
strange
and
horrible
plagues
haue
hapned
to
such
subiects
as
did
but
only
murmure
and
speake
euil
against
their
heads
,
what
shall
become
of
such
subiects
as
conspire
,
arme
themselues
,
assemble
great
numbers
of
men
in
armes
,
&
encourage
and
leade
them
against
their
Prince
&
countrie
,
spoyling
,
robbing
&
slaying
as
manie
of
their
good
subiects
as
do
withstand
them
,
and
against
whom
they
may
preuaile
.
We
are
forbidden
by
the
holy
Scripture
,
Eccle.
10.
so
much
as
to
think
euill
to
the
Prince
,
for
the
birds
of
the
aire
shall
betray
thee
,
&
with
their
wings
shal
bewray
they
voyce
.
If
we
may
not
think
euil
,
much
lesse
may
we
do
anie
thing
that
shal
or
may
tend
to
her
danger
,
as
rebellions
do
alwayes
imply
peril
to
her
person
&
state
.
Sam
24.
King
Saule
was
a
wicked
Prince
,
&
sought
the
life
of
Dauid
the
seruant
of
God
diuerse
wayes
,
&
yet
Dauid
wold
not
hurt
him
,
no
,
when
he
might
haue
slaine
him
in
his
caue
,
but
said
,
The
Lord
keepe
me
,
that
I
lay
not
my
hands
vpon
the
Lords
annointed
.
2.
Tim.
2.
S.
Paule
saith
,
I
exhort
that
aboue
all
things
prayers
&
supplications
,
and
intercessions
,
and
giuing
of
thanks
be
made
of
all
men
,
for
kings
,
and
all
that
are
in
authoritie
,
that
we
may
liue
a
quiet
life
with
all
godlinesse
,
for
that
is
good
and
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
our
Sauiour
.
So
did
the
people
of
God
,
Apol.
cap.
30.
which
liued
vnder
Pagans
and
tyrants
,
as
Tertullian
witnesseth
.
If
the
Princes
be
good
,
they
are
a
great
blessing
of
God
bestowed
on
the
people
:
if
they
be
vngodly
&
tyrants
,
then
they
are
appointed
for
their
punishment
:
yet
must
they
pray
for
them
whatsoeuer
they
be
:
for
when
S.
Paule
taught
to
pray
for
rulers
,
then
Caligula
,
Clodius
and
Nero
(
who
were
no
Christians
,
but
Pagans
and
most
cruel
tyrants
)
were
gouernors
&
rulers
of
the
people
.
When
Nabuchodonosor
king
of
Babylon
,
after
he
had
slain
their
kings
,
nobles
,
wiues
&
children
,
&
the
people
of
God
&
wasted
their
country
,
spoyled
their
cities
,
yea
and
Ierusalem
it selfe
,
&
the
holy
temple
,
and
caried
the
residue
with
him
captiue
to
Babylon
,
Baruc.
1.
11.
yet
Baruc
the
Prophet
of
God
,
exhorted
the
people
being
in
captiuity
,
saying
:
Pray
you
to
God
for
the
life
of
Nabuchodonosor
king
of
Babylon
,
and
of
Balthaser
his
son
,
that
their
dayes
may
be
as
the
dayes
of
heauen
vpon
the
earth
,
that
God
also
may
giue
vs
strength
,
&
lighten
our
eyes
,
that
we
may
liue
vnder
the
defence
of
Nabuchodonosor
king
of
Babylon
,
&
vnder
the
protection
of
Balthaser
his
sonne
,
that
we
may
long
do
them
seruice
,
and
find
fauor
in
their
sight
.
If
they
then
prayed
for
tyrants
and
vngodly
kings
,
how
much
more
ought
we
to
pray
to
God
for
the
life
,
preseruation
,
and
prosperons
estate
of
so
gracious
a
Quéene
&
soueraigne
Gouernour
as
we
haue
?
What
shall
I
say
of
you
?
shal
I
call
you
subiects
,
that
assemble
your selues
in
this
forcible
maner
,
and
breake
the
common
peace
of
the
realme
,
and
in
stéed
of
quietnesse
,
ioy
and
felicitie
(
which
do
follow
of
blessed
peace
and
due
obedience
)
do
bring
all
trouble
,
sorrow
,
disquietnesse
of
mind
and
bodie
,
and
all
mischiefes
and
calamities
,
and
turne
all
good
order
vpside
downe
,
bring
all
good
lawes
in
contempt
,
and
tread
them
vnder
foot
,
oppresse
all
vertue
and
honestie
,
and
all
vertuous
and
honest
persons
,
and
set
all
vice
and
wickednesse
,
and
all
vitious
and
euill
men
at
libertie
,
to
worke
their
vngodly
willes
and
vngracious
purposes
,
which
were
before
bridled
with
wholsome
lawes
:
and
do
weaken
,
ouerthrow
,
and
consume
the
strength
of
the
realme
,
aswell
by
wasting
and
spending
the
treasure
thereof
,
as
by
slaying
the
good
subiects
of
the
same
,
and
make
our
countrie
readie
,
as
it
were
,
to
be
a
pray
and
spoyle
to
all
outward
enemies
,
and
to
bring
vs
,
our
wiues
,
children
and
posterities
to
perpetuall
captiuitie
,
slauerie
,
and
bondage
:
that
strangers
may
possesse
our
lands
,
goods
,
&
liuings
,
to
our
vtter
vndoing
&
destruction
?
Though
God
do
often
prosper
iust
&
lawfull
enemies
,
which
be
no
subiects
,
against
forraine
enemies
:
and
though
a
small
number
(
vpon
wars
begun
vpon
iust
causes
)
hath
many
times
prospered
against
huge
numbers
of
their
aduersaries
,
that
haue
offered
them
wrong
and
iniurie
,
yet
neuer
did
rebel
prosper
against
their
Prince
,
Note
.
how
noble
or
great
soeuer
their
Captaine
or
number
of
people
haue
bene
:
and
whether
their
pretence
of
rebelling
haue
bene
for
reformation
of
religion
,
or
for
any
other
cause
whatsoeuer
,
yet
they
haue
bin
alwayes
ouerthrowne
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
:
and
so
Sir
Thomas
Wyat
,
vpon
his
arraignment
for
the
sayd
rebellion
of
Kent
,
Hol.
1.
ma.
affirmed
openly
,
lamenting
heartily
his
brutish
and
beastly
fall
(
as
he
rightly
tearmed
it
)
into
the
horrible
offence
of
the
law
,
requiring
all
the
audience
there
present
,
to
remember
his
spéeches
,
and
to
be
taught
by
his
infelicitie
and
most
wretched
case
,
as
in
the
Chronicle
doth
appeare
.
If
you
be
grieued
with
any
thing
which
is
to
be
reformed
,
exhibit
your
supplication
to
her
Maiesties
Lieutenant
here
present
,
and
make
your
humble
submission
,
confessing
your
great
offences
,
and
crauing
together
on
your
knees
her
most
gracious
pardon
,
with
faithfull
promise
,
that
(
by
Gods
grace
)
you
will
not
enter
into
the
like
horrible
offence
hereafter
.
against
her
highnesse
and
her
lawes
,
and
so
ye
may
the
rather
obtaine
the
same
,
which
her
sayd
Lieutenant
hath
authority
vnder
her
great
seale
of
England
to
graunt
to
such
of
you
,
as
shall
do
as
is
afore
remembred
:
&
herein
you
shall
do
as
was
vsed
in
king
Edward
the
sixt
his
time
,
Holinsh.
by
some
which
then
opposed
themselues
against
the
sayd
king
,
as
you
do
now
against
her
Maiestie
,
who
vppon
their
like
submission
,
had
their
pardon
,
and
by
order
from
the
king
also
present
redresse
of
their
griefes
.
If
ought
be
to
be
remedied
,
it
belongeth
not
to
the
subiect
to
performe
it
:
for
if
the
Prince
should
make
a
law
neuer
so
hard
against
the
subiect
,
&
impose
a
great
punishment
to
the
breakers
thereof
,
yet
the
subiect
may
not
presume
to
attempt
to
remedy
the
same
,
but
must
submit
himselfe
to
the
punishment
of
the
law
:
as
Saint
Perer
saith
,
Peter
.
submit
your selues
to
euery
ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
,
whether
it
be
to
the
king
,
as
to
the
head
,
or
to
the
rulers
,
as
to
them
sent
of
him
for
the
punishment
of
euil
doers
;
but
for
the
cherishing
of
such
as
do
well
,
for
so
is
the
will
of
God
.
If
you
will
not
take
this
course
,
but
stand
to
the
vttermost
,
assure
your selues
,
that
you
shall
be
consumed
with
the
sword
,
and
such
as
escape
that
death
,
shall
suffer
the
execution
due
by
law
to
traitors
,
in
such
terrible
manner
as
is
aboue
remembred
.
To
conclude
,
if
neither
the
feare
of
God
,
your
dutie
to
your
Prince
,
the
preseruation
of
her
person
,
the
safety
of
your
countrey
,
nor
the
safegard
of
your
owne
liues
,
if
the
forfeiture
of
your
lands
and
goods
,
if
the
vtter
vndoing
of
your
wiues
and
children
,
the
corruption
of
your
bloud
,
the
terror
of
your
execution
,
the
shame
and
ignominy
of
the
world
to
be
left
to
your
posterity
,
the
sorrow
of
your
parents
,
the
griefe
of
your
friends
,
and
reioyring
of
your
enemies
,
to
see
you
come
to
this
miserable
and
lamentable
ende
,
will
not
moue
you
to
desist
from
this
your
outragious
dealing
,
and
to
submit
your selues
,
as
is
aforesayd
,
yet
at
least
remember
your
soules
health
,
and
the
saying
of
Saint
Paule
,
which
I
put
you
in
mind
of
in
the
beginning
,
that
such
as
rebell
against
their
Prince
,
shall
procure
to
themselues
damnation
,
whereof
if
you
will
haue
no
regard
,
then
of
all
people
you
are
the
most
miserable
,
and
it
had
beene
better
you
had
neuer
beene
borne
,
then
to
be
condemned
to
hell
fire
,
where
there
is
no
redemption
,
and
where
you
shall
be
tormented
world
without
ende
,
with
Lucifer
the
first
rebell
against
God
,
and
father
of
all
rebels
,
and
with
his
angels
,
where
is
weeping
,
wayling
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
,
and
perpetuall
horror
amongst
the
damned
spirits
for
euermore
,
from
which
Almighty
God
for
his
mercy
deliuer
vs
.
¶
A
repetition
of
certaine
Statutes
,
whereby
it
is
high
treason
as
well
for
any
man
to
withdraw
her
Maiesties
subiects
from
their
loyaltie
,
as
also
to
be
so
withdrawne
.
CHAP.
9.
IT
is
not
vnknowne
vnto
you
,
how
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
by
certaine
Iesuits
practised
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
by
the
sayd
proclamation
to
deale
with
her
Maiesties
subiects
,
to
renounce
their
obedience
vnto
her
highnesse
,
which
no
man
can
do
,
No
man
can
renounce
his
naturall
allegeance
.
because
it
is
due
to
her
Maiestie
by
the
law
of
God
,
and
by
the
law
of
nature
,
of
all
which
are
borne
vnder
her
obeissance
,
and
that
which
nature
hath
giuen
no
man
can
take
away
,
as
the
saying
is
:
Quod
natura
dedit
,
nemo
est
qui
tollere
possit
.
And
in
proofe
thereof
,
Dyer
.
300.
I
find
that
Doctor
Story
an
Englishman
borne
,
fled
into
Brabant
,
and
there
tooke
his
oath
of
allegiance
to
be
subiect
to
Philip
king
of
Spaine
,
and
after
being
brought
into
England
,
he
was
arraigned
for
practising
beyond
the
sea
with
the
king
of
Spaine
his
deputy
there
,
in
forcible
and
warlike
manner
to
inuade
this
Realme
of
England
,
Doctor
Stories
arraignment
.
and
in
this
practising
did
shew
how
and
where
the
best
place
was
to
make
this
inuasion
.
And
if
he
would
so
doe
,
there
should
be
diuerse
ready
to
ayde
him
,
he
confessed
that
he
was
an
Englishman
borne
at
Salisbury
,
but
sayd
he
was
the
sayd
king
of
Spaine
his
subiect
,
and
therefore
refused
to
answere
to
that
inditement
,
saying
also
,
that
he
was
no
subiect
to
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
,
&
that
he
had
bin
subiect
to
the
king
of
Spaine
this
seuen
yeares
,
and
thereupon
prayed
that
his
plée
might
be
entred
,
&
because
he
would
giue
no
other
answer
,
he
had
iudgement
as
a
traitor
,
Stories
execution
.
13.
Elizabeth
.
that
is
to
be
hanged
drawne
,
and
quartered
,
&
so
he
was
executed
in
the
thirtéenth
yere
of
her
Maiesties
raigne
.
Therfore
this
deuise
of
the
Pope
and
his
practise
to
withdraw
her
Maiesties
subiects
from
their
loyalty
,
is
but
as
it
were
a
trap
layd
,
to
bring
such
to
destruction
as
shall
be
so
withdrawne
,
and
it
is
treason
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
three
and
twentieth
yeare
of
her
Maiesties
raigne
,
as
well
in
the
practiser
to
withdraw
,
as
in
the
person
which
is
withdrawne
,
as
by
that
statute
appeareth
,
the
words
whereof
be
these
.
Be
it
declared
and
enacted
by
the
authority
of
this
present
Parliament
,
23.
El.
cap.
1.
Treason
to
withdraw
any
from
their
naturall
obedience
.
that
all
persons
whatsoeuer
,
which
haue
or
shall
haue
,
or
pretend
to
haue
power
,
or
shal
by
any
waies
or
meanes
put
in
practise
to
absolue
,
perswade
,
or
withdraw
any
of
the
Queenes
Maiesties
subiects
,
or
any
within
her
highnesse
Realmes
&
dominions
,
from
their
naturall
obedience
to
her
Maiestie
,
or
to
withdrawe
them
for
that
intent
from
the
religion
now
by
her
Highnesse
authority
established
,
within
her
highnesse
dominions
,
to
the
Romish
religion
,
or
to
moue
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
to
promise
any
obedience
to
any
pretended
authority
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
or
of
any
other
Prince
,
State
,
or
Potentate
,
to
be
had
and
vsed
within
her
dominions
,
or
shall
do
any
ouert
act
,
to
that
intent
or
purpose
,
euery
of
them
shal
be
to
all
intents
adiudged
traitours
,
and
being
thereof
lawfully
conuicted
,
shall
haue
iudgement
,
suffer
,
and
forfeit
,
as
in
case
of
high
treason
.
And
if
any
person
shall
after
the
end
of
that
Session
of
Parliament
,
by
any
meanes
be
willingly
absolued
or
withdrawne
as
afore
is
sayd
,
or
willingly
be
reconciled
,
or
shall
promise
any
obedience
to
any
such
pretended
authority
,
Prince
,
State
,
or
Potentate
,
as
is
afore
sayd
,
that
then
euery
such
person
,
their
procurers
&
counsellers
therunto
,
being
therof
lawfully
conuicted
,
shall
be
taken
,
tried
,
and
iudged
,
and
shall
suffer
and
forfeit
as
in
cases
of
high
treason
.
And
be
it
likewise
enacted
and
declared
,
that
all
and
euery
person
and
persons
,
that
shall
willingly
be
ayders
or
maintainers
of
such
persons
so
offending
,
as
is
aboue
expressed
,
or
of
any
of
them
(
knowing
the
same
)
or
which
shall
conceale
any
offence
aforesayd
,
and
shall
not
within
twenty
dayes
at
the
furdest
,
after
such
persons
knowledge
of
such
offence
,
disclose
the
same
to
some
Iustice
of
peace
,
or
other
higher
officer
,
he
shall
be
taken
,
tried
,
and
iudged
,
and
shall
suffer
and
forfeit
,
as
offenders
in
misprison
of
treason
.
And
because
by
the
sayd
proclamation
published
in
the
sayd
thrée
and
thirtith
yeare
,
it
appeareth
that
the
Pope
hath
authorised
Iesuits
and
Seminaries
(
named
in
the
sayd
proclamation
)
by
colour
of
Buls
to
absolue
the
persons
mentioned
in
the
Statute
last
before
remembred
,
I
haue
thought
it
also
conuenient
to
set
downe
in
this
place
,
the
Statut●
made
in
the
thirtéenth
yeare
of
the
Quéenes
Maiesties
raigne
,
concerning
the
bringing
in
of
Buls
into
this
Realme
,
which
is
,
as
followeth
.
Be
it
enacted
,
13.
El.
cap.
1.
Buls
.
that
if
any
person
or
persons
after
the
first
day
of
Iuly
next
comming
,
shall
vse
or
put
in
vre
in
any
place
within
this
Realme
,
or
within
any
the
Queenes
dominions
,
any
Bull
,
writing
,
instrument
,
written
or
printed
,
of
absolution
or
reconciliation
,
obtayned
and
gotten
from
the
sayd
Bishop
of
Rome
,
or
any
of
his
successors
,
or
from
any
other
person
or
persons
authorised
,
or
claiming
authority
by
or
from
the
sayd
Bishop
of
Rome
,
his
predecessors
or
successors
,
or
Sea
of
Rome
,
or
if
any
person
or
persons
after
the
sayd
first
day
of
Iuly
,
shall
take
vppon
him
or
them
by
colour
of
any
such
Bull
,
writing
,
instrument
,
or
authority
to
absolue
or
reconcile
any
person
or
persons
,
or
to
graunt
or
promise
to
any
person
or
persons
within
this
Realme
,
or
any
other
the
Queenes
Maiesties
dominions
,
any
such
absolution
or
reconciliation
by
any
speech
,
preaching
,
teaching
,
writing
,
or
any
other
open
deede
,
or
if
any
person
or
persons
within
this
Realme
,
or
any
the
Queenes
Maiesties
dominions
after
the
sayd
first
day
of
Iuly
,
shall
willingly
receiue
or
take
any
such
absolution
or
reconciliation
,
or
else
if
any
person
or
persons
haue
obtayned
or
gotten
sithens
the
last
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
first
yeare
of
the
Queenes
Maiesties
Raigne
,
or
after
the
sayd
first
day
of
Iuly
,
shall
obtaine
or
get
from
the
sayd
Bishop
of
Rome
,
or
any
his
successors
or
Sea
of
Rome
,
any
manner
of
Bul
,
writing
,
or
instrument
written
,
or
printed
,
containing
any
thing
,
matter
,
or
cause
whatsoeuer
,
or
shall
publish
or
by
any
wayes
or
meanes
put
in
vre
,
any
such
Bul
,
writing
,
or
instrument
,
that
then
all
&
euery
such
act
&
acts
,
offence
and
offences
,
shall
be
deemed
&
adiudged
by
the
authority
of
this
Act
to
be
high
treason
,
&
the
offender
&
offenders
therein
,
their
procurers
,
abbetters
and
counsellers
,
to
the
committing
the
sayd
offence
and
offences
,
shall
be
deemed
high
treason
to
the
Queene
and
the
Realme
,
and
being
thereof
lawfully
indicted
and
attaynted
,
shall
forfeit
as
in
cases
of
high
treason
,
and
their
ayders
,
counsellers
,
or
abbetters
,
after
the
committing
of
the
sayd
offences
and
acts
(
to
the
intent
to
set
foorth
,
vphold
,
or
allow
,
the
doing
or
execution
of
the
sayd
vsurped
power
,
iurisdiction
,
or
authority
,
touching
,
or
concerning
the
premises
or
any
part
therof
)
shall
incurre
the
paine
of
the
Satute
of
Praemunire
,
made
in
the
sixteenth
yeare
of
king
Richard
the
second
.
16.
R.
2.
cap.
Prouided
alwayes
,
and
be
it
further
enacted
by
the
authority
aforesayd
,
that
if
any
person
or
persons
,
to
whom
any
such
absolution
,
reconciliation
,
Bull
,
writing
,
or
instrument
,
shall
after
the
sayd
first
day
of
Iuly
,
be
offered
,
moued
,
or
perswaded
to
be
vsed
,
put
in
vre
,
Conceale
.
or
executed
,
shall
conceale
the
same
offer
,
motion
,
or
perswade
,
and
not
disclose
and
signifie
the
same
by
writing
,
or
otherwise
within
sixe
weekes
next
following
,
to
some
of
the
Queenes
Maiesties
Priuie
Councell
established
in
the
North
parts
,
or
in
the
Marches
of
Wales
for
the
time
being
,
shall
incurre
the
paine
and
forfeiture
of
misprision
of
treason
,
Treason
.
B.
19.
6.
El.
6.
which
is
to
forfeit
the
profit
of
his
lands
,
during
his
life
,
all
his
goods
and
chattels
,
and
to
haue
perpetuall
imprisonment
.
And
the
paine
of
the
sayd
Satute
of
the
Praemunire
,
is
to
forfeit
all
his
lands
,
that
he
hath
in
fee-simple
,
Forfeit
.
B.
101
24.
H.
8.
to
the
Crowne
for
euer
,
and
all
lands
that
he
holdeth
in
tayle
,
or
for
life
,
during
his
life
,
and
all
his
leases
for
yeares
,
and
other
his
goods
and
chattels
for
euer
,
and
shall
haue
perpetuall
imprisonment
,
Protection
.
and
be
out
of
the
Queenes
protection
.
And
it
hath
bene
taken
that
any
man
might
kill
such
a
one
before
the
making
of
the
Statute
of
5.
F.
n.
b.
232.
Coron.
B.
193.
El.
cap.
1.
but
now
he
may
not
.
Although
it
may
be
doubted
,
for
that
we
are
deuided
for
religion
,
if
any
inuasion
should
be
attempted
in
this
Realme
,
Inuasion
.
that
some
desirous
of
alteration
thereof
,
would
ioyne
with
them
,
yet
it
is
to
be
hoped
,
that
there
are
thousands
and
thousands
of
true
and
faithfull
subiects
,
German
fo.
122.
Forf●it
.
B.
102
Triall
.
F.
54.
5.
R.
2.
2.
H.
5.
cap.
7.
which
will
spend
their
lands
,
liues
,
and
goods
(
as
they
ought
)
before
the
enemy
should
preuaile
.
And
one
reason
moueth
me
thus
to
thinke
,
for
that
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
doth
not
punish
them
by
death
,
nor
losse
of
goods
and
lands
,
as
was
vsed
in
Queene
Maries
time
for
religion
,
but
imposeth
vppon
some
of
them
a
certaine
summe
of
mony
,
to
be
payd
monethly
for
not
comming
to
Church
:
besides
great
numbers
of
others
which
perhaps
would
like
well
of
the
change
of
religion
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
and
yet
are
neither
charged
with
like
payment
,
nor
otherwise
any
way
dealt
withall
.
And
another
chiefe
reason
moueth
me
thus
to
thinke
,
for
that
they
which
shall
shew
themselues
traytors
,
false
,
and
vntrue
to
their
owne
Prince
and
countrey
,
A
forreyn
Prince
that
conquereth
,
trusteth
not
him
that
is
conquered
.
in
adhering
to
strangers
(
besides
that
they
shal
ouerthrow
themselues
and
their
houses
,
and
vtterly
vndoe
their
wiues
&
children
,
for
that
they
shall
forfeit
al
they
haue
)
may
in
all
reason
assure
themselues
,
the
no
forreyn
Prince
will
thinke
that
such
persons
wil
be
true
to
him
,
for
he
that
will
not
regard
his
countrey
where
he
was
bread
and
borne
,
his
father
,
mother
,
wife
,
children
,
kinsfolkes
,
nor
allies
,
his
lands
,
liuings
,
and
possessions
,
his
liberty
and
freedome
,
how
can
a
stranger
that
commeth
to
conquer
and
bring
all
these
into
his
subiection
,
seruitude
,
and
bondage
,
be
perswaded
that
he
will
loue
,
obey
,
or
carry
any
loyalty
or
faithfulnesse
towards
him
,
as
is
aforesayd
?
How
such
haue
bene
dealt
withall
by
them
,
with
whom
they
haue
ioyned
against
their
Prince
and
countrey
,
how
faire
soeuer
they
haue
promised
,
appeareth
in
part
afore
,
and
more
ensueth
.
Of
the
conspiracies
and
trecheries
of
certaine
Nobles
and
others
against
their
Prince
and
country
,
and
what
haue
bin
the
rewards
of
such
traitors
,
by
them
,
who
made
vse
of
their
treasons
:
and
how
dangerous
the
controuersie
in
religion
is
to
a
common
wealth
.
CHAP.
10.
WHen
William
Duke
of
Normandie
attempted
to
inuade
this
land
,
Holinsh.
298.
William
Duke
of
Normandy
.
there
were
certaine
Noblemen
of
England
,
which
were
aiding
&
assisting
to
him
in
this
action
,
to
whom
he
made
many
faire
and
large
promises
,
vntill
he
had
wonne
the
Crowne
,
and
then
he
forgot
and
nothing
regarded
them
:
and
they
which
thought
themselues
sure
to
be
made
for
euer
by
bringing
in
this
stranger
into
this
realme
,
did
sée
themselues
vnderfoot
,
and
to
be
dispised
&
mocked
on
all
sides
.
Ibid.
197.
Againe
,
when
the
variance
was
in
England
betwixt
king
Iohn
and
some
of
his
Barons
,
and
that
the
king
did
put
them
often
to
the
worst
,
they
did
write
to
the
king
of
Fraunce
Philip
,
Ibid.
600.
Lewes
the
French
kings
sonne
came
into
England
when
ciuill
waires
were
there
.
praying
aide
of
him
,
and
requiring
him
to
send
Lewes
his
sonne
with
men
of
warre
into
England
,
to
assist
them
against
their
king
,
promising
that
they
would
accept
him
for
their
king
,
and
do
him
homage
:
whereupon
the
French
king
sent
his
sonne
Lewes
with
a
great
company
into
England
,
to
whom
the
Barons
did
homage
,
and
the
said
Lewes
tooke
an
oath
also
to
maintaine
and
performe
the
old
lawes
&
customs
of
the
realme
,
and
to
restore
to
euerie
man
his
rightfull
heritage
and
lands
:
requiring
the
Barons
to
continue
faithfull
vnto
him
:
and
he
vsed
them
so
curteously
,
and
gaue
them
so
many
faire
words
,
and
made
them
such
large
promises
,
that
they
beléeued
him
assuredly
,
but
they
remembred
not
that
Lewes
looked
for
a
kingdome
.
And
what
will
not
manie
do
,
if
they
may
thereby
be
sure
,
or
in
hope
to
get
a
Crowne
,
as
one
writeth
:
Ad
quid
non
adagis
regnandi
dira
cupido
?
They
remembred
not
,
that
the
Fowlers
whistle
soundeth
swéetly
,
when
he
deceiueth
the
bird
most
cunningly
,
according
to
the
saying
:
Fistula
dulce
canit
volucrem
dum
decipit
auceps
.
Neither
,
Cato
.
lib.
1.
that
faire
words
make
fooles
faine
:
and
that
vnder
the
gréene
grasse
often
lurketh
the
suttle
serpent
:
nor
that
in
the
fairest
floure
a
man
may
soonest
find
a
canker
:
Poemata
Ciceronis
.
249.
fol.
161.
Nullae
sunt
occultiores
insidiae
,
quàm
quae
latent
in
simulatione
officij
,
aut
in
aliquo
necessitudinis
nomine
.
Tully
de
amicitia
saith
:
Apertè
enim
adulantem
nemo
non
vidit
nisi
qui
admodum
est
excors
,
callidus
ille
&
occultus
ne
se
insinuet
studiosè
cauendum
est
.
They
had
also
forgotten
the
counsell
which
Vicount
de
Melloir
a
Frenchman
gaue
to
certaine
of
them
in
his
sicknesse
at
London
,
Holinsh.
603
Booke
of
Martyrs
fol.
214.
which
was
as
followeth
:
I
lament
(
saith
he
)
for
your
destruction
and
desolation
at
hand
,
because
you
are
ignorant
of
the
perils
hanging
ouer
your
heads
:
for
this
vnderstand
,
that
Lewes
,
and
with
him
sixtéene
Earles
and
Barons
of
Fraunce
haue
secretly
sworne
and
vowed
,
that
if
fortune
should
fauour
him
so
much
as
to
conquer
this
realme
of
England
,
The
oth
of
Lewes
the
French
kings
sonne
with
other
his
Earles
●
Barons
.
and
to
be
crowned
king
,
to
kill
,
banish
,
and
consume
all
those
of
the
English
Nobilitie
,
which
now
do
serue
vnder
him
,
&
persecute
their
owne
king
as
traitors
and
rebels
:
and
furthermore
,
to
dispossesse
all
their
linage
of
such
inheritance
as
they
now
hold
in
England
.
And
because
(
saith
he
)
you
shall
not
haue
doubt
hereof
,
I
which
lie
here
at
the
point
of
death
,
do
now
affirme
vnto
you
,
and
take
it
on
the
perill
of
my
soule
,
that
I
am
one
of
those
sixtéene
,
that
haue
sworne
to
performe
these
things
,
and
therefore
I
aduise
you
to
prouide
for
your
owne
safeties
and
also
of
your
realme
,
which
you
now
destroy
,
and
that
you
kéepe
this
thing
secret
,
which
I
haue
vttered
vnto
you
.
After
this
he
shortly
died
,
but
the
curteous
offer
of
Lewes
to
the
Barons
(
as
is
aboue
remembred
)
so
lulled
them
on
sléepe
,
as
it
were
,
Holinsh.
601.
that
they
regarded
not
this
good
aduise
:
for
after
this
,
diuerse
of
those
which
before
had
taken
part
with
king
Iohn
,
as
William
Earle
Warren
,
William
Earle
of
Arundell
,
William
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
William
Marshall
the
younger
,
and
diuerse
other
,
supposing
verily
,
that
the
said
Lewes
should
now
attaine
the
kingdome
,
reuolted
to
Lewes
:
but
after
that
Lewes
was
setled
,
Note
here
what
followed
by
trusting
of
faire
words
.
and
had
gotten
the
tower
of
London
,
&
diuerse
other
holds
,
Castles
&
defencible
places
of
this
realme
into
his
hands
,
and
thought
himselfe
in
maner
sure
of
the
kingdome
:
then
the
Frenchmen
began
to
shew
their
inward
disposition
and
hatred
towards
the
Englishmen
,
and
forgetting
all
former
promises
(
such
is
the
nature
of
strangers
when
they
are
become
Lords
of
their
desire
)
they
did
manie
excessiue
outrages
,
in
spoiling
&
robbing
the
people
of
that
country
without
pitie
or
mercie
,
and
bare
little
good
will
towards
the
Engish
men
,
as
it
appeareth
sundry
wayes
:
and
first
of
all
,
in
that
they
had
them
in
maner
in
no
regard
or
estimation
,
but
rather
sought
by
all
meanes
to
spoyle
and
kéepe
them
vnder
,
Booke
of
Martyrs
.
fol.
257.
not
suffering
them
to
beare
any
rule
,
nor
putting
them
in
trust
with
the
custodie
of
such
places
as
they
had
brought
them
in
possession
of
.
Secondly
,
they
called
them
not
to
counsell
so
oft
as
at
the
first
they
vsed
to
do
,
neither
did
they
procéede
by
their
directions
in
their
businesse
,
as
before
they
were
accustomed
:
and
thirdly
,
in
all
their
conuersation
,
neither
Lewes
nor
his
Frenchmen
vsed
them
so
familiarly
as
at
the
first
comming
they
did
,
but
shewed
more
loftie
countenance
towards
them
,
whereby
they
greatly
encreased
the
indignation
of
the
English
Lords
against
them
,
who
might
euill
abide
to
be
so
ouerruled
To
conclude
,
Holinsh.
602.
where
great
promises
were
made
at
their
entring
into
the
land
,
they
were
slow
enough
in
performing
the
same
:
so
as
the
expectation
of
the
English
Barons
was
made
quite
voyd
,
for
they
perceiued
daily
,
that
they
were
despised
and
scoffed
at
for
their
disloyalty
shewed
towards
their
owne
naturall
Prince
,
hearing
now
and
then
nips
&
taunts
openly
by
the
Frenchmen
,
saying
,
that
as
they
had
shewed
themselues
false
and
vntrustie
to
their
owne
lawfull
king
,
Note
.
so
they
would
not
continue
anie
long
time
true
to
a
stranger
.
Hereupon
the
Barons
better
considering
the
words
of
the
sayd
Vicount
of
Melloit
,
and
withall
the
great
daunger
that
the
realme
was
brought
in
by
their
dissention
and
opposition
against
their
soueraigne
Lord
,
and
the
litle
account
the
Frenchmen
made
of
them
,
Booke
of
Martyrs
.
247.
gaue
them
iust
occasion
to
take
a
better
course
,
and
so
they
reuolted
to
king
Henrie
their
naturall
Liege
Lord
(
for
King
Iohn
shortly
after
the
comming
of
Lewes
into
England
departed
this
life
)
and
they
ioyned
with
the
King
in
battell
against
Lewes
,
where
he
had
a
great
ouerthrow
:
whereupon
he
and
all
his
companie
departed
into
Fraunce
,
and
king
Henrie
possessed
the
Crowne
after
that
in
quiet
.
Caesar
was
wont
to
say
of
such
as
were
false
to
their
Prince
and
countrey
,
Caesar
.
that
he
loued
Traitors
to
serue
his
turne
,
but
abhorred
them
as
monstrous
to
the
common
wealth
.
It
is
written
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
Alexander
.
who
had
conquered
many
countreys
,
that
he
did
long
time
séeke
many
wayes
to
winne
a
certaine
countrey
pertaining
to
Darius
king
of
Persia
,
and
perceiuing
that
it
was
inuincible
,
he
dealt
with
a
noble
man
that
had
the
charge
thereof
,
vnder
the
king
for
a
great
summe
of
money
to
yéeld
that
countrey
to
his
possession
,
and
so
did
Alexander
giue
good
countenance
in
his
Court
to
this
noble
man
a
good
space
,
and
in
the
end
entring
into
a
déepe
consideration
of
the
matter
,
and
meaning
thereby
to
make
an
example
to
such
as
hée
might
commit
trust
vnto
,
to
beware
of
such
treasonable
practises
,
he
suddenly
commaunded
execution
to
be
done
of
this
noble
man
,
who
hearing
thereof
,
and
litle
deseruing
the
same
as
he
thought
,
desired
to
come
to
Alexanders
presence
(
which
was
graunted
)
besought
him
to
know
the
cause
of
this
sudden
execution
:
who
sayd
thou
hast
bene
false
to
thine
own
Prince
,
how
can
I
then
trust
thée
,
or
hope
thou
wilt
deale
truely
with
me
,
or
be
my
true
subiect
▪
Tullie
lib.
2.
officiorum
.
Alexander
.
if
I
should
credit
thée
with
the
like
?
and
so
he
was
executed
.
Philip
king
of
Macedon
did
greatly
blame
his
sonne
Alexander
in
an
Epistle
which
he
did
write
to
him
saying
,
what
occasion
or
consideration
hath
brought
thée
into
this
hope
,
that
thou
shouldest
thinke
that
they
wil
be
and
continue
true
and
faithfull
vnto
thée
whom
thou
hast
corrupted
with
money
?
I
reade
of
one
Christopher
Paris
,
Holinsh.
98.
Christopher
Paris
.
Irish
Chron.
that
had
the
charge
of
a
Castle
in
Ireland
,
to
the
vse
of
his
Lord
Thomas
Fitzgerauld
,
and
being
dealt
withall
by
the
king
of
England
his
Lieutenant
there
,
to
yéeld
to
him
to
the
vse
of
the
king
the
sayd
Castle
,
for
a
certaine
summe
of
money
agréed
in
the
end
so
to
do
,
and
deliuered
vp
the
hold
accordingly
,
and
receiued
his
money
.
After
the
Lieutenant
considering
the
vniustnesse
of
this
man
to
his
Lord
,
which
had
put
him
in
trust
with
the
safe
kéeping
of
his
Castle
,
and
to
whom
he
was
déepely
beholden
,
meaning
to
make
an
example
of
such
treacherie
,
caused
this
Captaine
presently
to
be
executed
,
declaring
thereby
though
for
the
time
he
imbraced
the
benefite
of
his
treasons
,
yet
after
he
could
not
disgest
the
vnfaithfull
dealing
of
this
traitor
to
his
Maister
,
that
had
trusted
him
with
a
place
of
such
great
credence
and
defence
.
Christian
van
de
Veque
betrayed
for
a
great
pension
the
the
Castle
of
S.
Christian
van
de
Veque
.
Iohn
,
being
one
of
the
most
important
fortresses
of
Portugall
,
to
king
Philip
,
who
in
the
end
was
rewarded
with
such
as
a
traitor
deserueth
:
for
being
a
while
entertained
with
hope
,
was
at
last
banished
to
the
wars
of
Affrica
for
ten
yeares
.
The
like
vsage
in
maner
receiued
all
his
fellowes
,
which
betrayed
the
king
of
Portugall
their
lawfull
king
,
by
deliueries
of
such
places
as
they
had
in
gouernement
,
or
by
doing
the
king
of
Spaine
any
other
seruice
to
the
preiudice
of
Don
Anthonio
king
of
Portugall
.
Haue
we
not
séene
the
vnnaturall
practises
of
Shelley
,
Charles
Paget
,
and
others
,
with
the
Spaniards
to
inuade
our
countrey
,
and
to
haue
ouerthrowne
this
happy
state
and
gouernement
thereof
?
looke
into
a
litle
treatise
published
1585
,
where
it
is
set
downe
at
large
.
Esay
.
22.
Sobna
.
The
Prophet
Esay
speaketh
of
one
Sobna
whom
the
king
Hesekiah
had
greatly
aduaunced
,
who
outwardly
shewed
that
he
would
liue
and
dye
with
him
,
but
he
had
a
false
hart
to
his
Prince
,
and
more
fauoured
the
Assirians
,
the
kings
enemies
,
who
sought
to
inuade
his
countrey
,
but
he
was
caried
captiue
into
a
forreine
countrey
farre
off
according
to
Gods
ordinance
,
and
there
dyed
in
confusion
.
Such
as
are
traitors
to
their
owne
countrey
,
may
be
well
compared
to
the
viper
,
Rhetorik
.
Wilso
.
fo.
64.
Plinie
.
whose
nature
and
propertie
is
,
as
Pliny
writeth
,
that
when
by
course
of
time
he
is
to
come
foorth
of
the
belly
of
his
damme
,
he
eateth
a
hole
through
the
same
,
by
meanes
whereof
she
dyeth
,
and
so
is
he
the
cause
and
the
destruction
of
her
that
did
breed
,
nourish
and
preserue
him
.
It
is
a
common
saying
:
He
is
an
euill
bird
that
defileth
his
owne
neast
:
and
so
is
he
a
monster
and
no
man
,
that
conspireth
or
intendeth
any
perill
or
daunger
to
his
natiue
country
.
Who
that
desireth
to
know
what
hath
bene
the
end
of
traitors
and
false
conspirators
against
their
Prince
and
countrey
in
old
time
,
may
reade
M.
Renegers
booke
,
Reneger
.
wherein
they
are
disclosed
at
large
.
As
ciuill
warres
,
Ciuill
wars
.
and
dissentions
are
perillous
to
all
states
,
so
are
all
occasions
to
be
preuented
which
may
bréed
the
same
,
amongst
which
there
is
no
one
thing
that
sooner
ingendreth
such
discord
,
Contention
for
religion
breedeth
oftentimes
ciuil
dissention
.
then
contention
for
religion
,
which
carieth
away
men
with
such
vehement
passions
,
that
they
will
fight
for
the
same
,
more
willingly
,
then
for
their
wiues
or
children
,
lands
or
goods
,
in
respect
of
it
,
they
regard
nothing
:
through
the
diuersitie
thereof
,
French
Academie
.
ca.
63
the
father
is
against
the
son
,
and
the
son
against
the
father
,
they
which
are
nearest
of
kinne
loose
their
naturall
loue
,
they
which
are
of
the
same
country
and
linage
,
persecute
one
another
as
mortal
enemies
,
&
sundry
nations
abhorre
one
another
for
the
same
cause
.
To
raise
sedition
&
tumults
in
a
Citie
,
Bodinus
.
li.
4.
fo.
486.
nothing
is
more
daungerous
(
saith
Bodinus
)
then
to
be
diuided
in
opinion
,
whether
it
be
in
matters
of
state
,
or
of
lawes
and
customes
,
or
for
religion
,
therefore
the
causes
whereof
such
mischiefes
may
ensue
,
by
all
pollicies
in
the
beginning
are
to
be
looked
vnto
.
He
is
not
counted
a
good
Phisition
onely
that
cureth
the
disease
,
but
that
preserueth
health
,
and
preuenteth
sicknesse
to
come
.
A
small
sparke
raiseth
great
flames
of
fire
,
as
the
saying
is
:
Concitat
ingentes
flammas
scintilla
minuta
.
In
the
beginning
a
fire
with
litle
water
may
be
suppressed
,
Nota.
which
if
it
increase
to
great
flames
,
without
much
ado
will
not
be
quenched
,
Ouid.
as
the
Poet
Ouid
verie
well
saith
:
Ignis
ab
exigua
nascens
extinguitur
vnda
,
Sed
postquam
creuit
,
volitantque
ad
sydera
flammae
,
Vix
putei
fontes
,
fluuij
succurrere
possunt
.
And
the
same
Poet
writeth
also
,
De
arte
amandi
.
Principijs
obstat
,
serò
medicina
paratur
,
Cùm
mala
per
longas
conualuêre
moras
.
Withstand
the
beginning
,
for
the
medicine
is
too
late
prouiuided
,
when
the
disease
by
ouerlong
tarying
is
increased
.
Afore
religion
is
established
,
Not
meet
to
argue
against
religion
setled
by
authority
.
Bodinus
li.
4.
fo.
481.
Paradox
.
fo.
1
to
argue
of
religion
,
to
try
the
truth
is
allowable
,
but
when
it
is
set
downe
by
common
authoritie
,
it
is
not
after
to
be
disputed
vpon
or
brought
in
question
,
as
Bodinus
affirmeth
:
for
there
is
nothing
so
firme
or
stable
,
which
by
force
of
argument
can
not
be
peruerted
:
and
to
that
effect
Tullie
writeth
:
Nihil
est
tam
incredibile
,
quod
non
dicendo
fiat
probabile
,
nihil
tam
horridum
aut
incultum
,
quod
non
splendescat
oratione
,
&
tamquam
excolatur
.
And
Plutarke
affirmeth
:
Quod
extat
Licurgi
lex
antiquissima
,
Plutarke
.
5.
quam
Florentini
(
disputatores
omnium
acutissimi
)
in
populari
statu
inferunt
,
nec
scilicet
de
legibus
semel
receptis
ac
probatis
disserere
liceret
,
Bodinus
li.
4.
fo.
48.
intelligit
leges
disputatas
in
dubium
reuocari
,
dubitationem
verò
iniusticiae
opinionem
afferre
,
ex
quo
legum
ac
magistratuum
contemptum
&
reip.
interitum
sequi
necesse
est
.
Quod
si
Philosophi
&
Mathematici
suarum
disciplinarum
principia
in
dubitationem
reuocari
non
patiuntur
,
quae
dementia
est
de
religione
non
modo
priuatim
,
sed
etiam
publicè
disputare
velle
?
There
is
an
ancient
law
(
saith
he
)
amongst
the
Ligurians
,
which
the
Florentines
(
most
quicke
in
disputation
)
did
commaund
to
be
holden
,
that
of
lawes
once
receiued
and
allowed
to
dispute
,
it
should
not
be
lawfull
;
for
to
call
in
question
lawes
afore
determined
vpon
,
doth
bring
in
doubt
the
thing
afore
agréed
vnto
,
as
though
it
were
not
right
and
iust
,
whereupon
contempt
of
the
lawes
and
gouernement
,
and
the
ouerthrow
of
the
common
wealth
doth
consequently
ensue
.
If
the
Philosophers
&
Mathematikes
will
not
suffer
the
grounds
of
their
learning
to
be
brought
in
question
,
what
madnesse
is
it
then
priuately
or
publikely
to
dispute
of
religion
once
set
downe
and
allowed
?
Fo.
5.
Doctour
Smith
in
his
booke
de
Repub.
Angl.
saith
,
Certaine
it
is
that
it
is
alwayes
a
doubtfull
and
hazardous
matter
to
meddle
with
changing
of
lawes
,
and
gouernement
,
or
to
disobey
the
orders
of
rule
and
gouernement
,
which
a
man
doth
finde
already
established
.
Bodinus
sheweth
,
Bodinus
li.
4.
fo
482.
that
the
people
of
the
East
and
of
Affrica
,
and
the
kings
of
Spaine
most
straightly
did
prohibite
the
same
,
when
great
contention
was
amongst
the
Muscouites
for
religion
:
the
king
deliuered
to
the
Bishop
,
and
certaine
men
called
(
Curiones
)
a
booke
,
wherein
was
set
downe
what
he
would
haue
taught
touching
diuine
matters
,
to
be
preached
&
taught
to
the
people
,
and
commaunded
that
none
vpon
paine
of
death
should
adde
or
withdraw
from
it
.
The
Princes
of
Germanie
by
mutuall
agréement
,
after
long
ciuill
battels
amongst
them
for
religion
,
ordained
that
the
religion
of
Rome
and
Saxonie
should
be
suffered
,
and
that
none
should
dispute
of
religion
vpon
paine
of
death
,
Ibid.
fol.
482.
None
to
dispute
of
religion
setled
vpon
paine
of
death
.
Martin
Mar-prelate
.
which
the
Gouernours
of
Germanie
,
&
especially
of
Augusta
did
execute
,
whereby
all
Germany
was
quieted
.
If
then
to
dispute
of
religion
once
allowed
by
authoritie
,
or
to
encounter
the
same
,
it
be
so
dangerous
to
moue
sedition
&
ciuill
discord
,
was
it
not
high
time
(
thinke
you
)
to
suppresse
Martin
Mar-prelate
,
who
by
seuerall
writings
did
not
let
to
affirme
,
that
we
haue
no
Church
,
no
Bishop
,
no
Ministers
nor
Sacraments
,
and
therefore
that
all
which
loue
Iesus
Christ
,
with
all
spéed
ought
to
separate
themselues
from
our
Congregation
,
affirming
that
our
assemblies
are
prophane
,
wicked
,
and
Antichristian
?
Could
there
be
a
greater
dishonour
offered
to
her
Maiestie
,
and
to
the
state
of
the
learned
Cleargie
,
yea
to
the
whole
Parliament
,
whereby
the
religion
now
professed
,
is
established
?
Was
it
not
time
to
look
vpon
such
as
denied
publike
Baptisme
,
if
it
be
not
done
by
a
Preacher
,
and
bring
in
question
what
is
become
of
them
which
were
not
so
baptized
,
as
though
they
should
not
be
saued
?
Was
it
not
high
time
to
looke
about
,
when
some
of
them
durst
vtter
,
that
if
reformation
were
not
had
with
spéed
,
of
such
things
as
they
disliked
,
that
the
subiects
ought
not
to
tarie
anie
longer
,
but
to
do
it
themselues
,
and
moreouer
durst
say
,
that
he
and
his
fellowes
are
forced
in
conscience
to
speake
for
this
new
order
,
and
to
vse
it
,
and
that
there
is
manie
a
thousand
which
desire
that
which
he
doth
:
and
that
great
troubles
will
come
,
if
it
be
not
prouided
for
?
Was
it
not
time
to
looke
to
such
,
as
by
these
means
distracted
the
minds
of
her
Maiesties
subiects
,
in
drawing
them
into
factions
,
and
encouraging
the
number
of
malecontents
and
mislikers
of
the
state
,
which
make
no
account
of
religion
,
but
to
make
cheir
commoditie
,
though
it
be
with
the
spoile
of
their
owne
countrie
,
if
oportunitie
serued
,
in
pulling
away
the
good
and
faithfull
hearts
of
many
subiects
from
her
Maiestie
,
because
she
maintaineth
the
state
of
the
Church
gouernment
which
they
mislike
,
and
which
is
protested
by
them
to
be
prophane
and
Antichristian
?
Was
it
not
time
to
looke
to
those
sorts
of
men
the
publish
such
libels
,
and
such
seditious
books
,
tending
to
such
dishonor
of
this
state
&
gouernment
▪
as
the
like
neuer
was
offred
in
any
age
?
Was
it
not
time
to
looke
to
such
as
haue
attempted
these
things
with
such
impudent
and
desperate
boldnesse
,
as
if
they
thought
there
were
neither
Prince
law
,
ruler
,
nor
magistrate
that
durst
controll
or
séeke
to
represse
them
?
Was
it
not
time
to
looke
to
such
as
haue
vttered
such
bold
spéeches
against
our
setled
state
&
law
,
&
the
loose
boldnesse
of
mind
towards
the
superiors
is
ioyned
with
contempt
,
&
contemptuous
boldnesse
is
the
verie
roote
and
spring
of
discord
,
dissention
,
vprores
,
ciuill
warres
,
and
all
desperate
attempts
,
that
may
breede
trouble
or
danger
to
the
state
;
yea
,
and
if
they
might
be
hardened
with
some
continuance
of
time
and
hope
of
impunity
,
&
some
multitude
of
assistants
gathering
to
them
,
what
hereof
might
follow
,
I
leaue
to
the
graue
iudgement
of
those
,
to
whom
it
appertaineth
.
All
which
matters
aforesaid
,
with
manie
other
of
like
sort
,
concerning
Martin
Marprelate
,
are
grauely
answered
by
the
the
reuerend
Father
in
God
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
B.
of
Winchester
.
The
mischiefes
which
might
haue
ensued
by
this
seditious
sect
,
was
so
greatly
disliked
by
her
Maiestie
&
her
Counsell
,
that
her
Highnesse
did
publish
her
Proclamation
with
the
aduise
of
her
honorable
Counsel
,
in
the
one
and
thirtith
yeare
of
her
raigne
to
the
effect
,
as
followeth
:
Her
Maiestie
considering
how
within
few
yeares
certaine
seditious
&
euill
disposed
persons
towards
her
Maiestie
,
Proclamation
31.
Eliz.
&
the
gouernment
established
for
causes
Ecclesiastical
within
her
Highnesse
dominions
,
had
deuised
,
written
,
printed
,
or
caused
seditiously
&
secretly
to
be
published
&
dispersed
,
sundrie
schismaticall
&
seditious
bookes
,
defamatorie
libels
,
and
other
fantasticall
writings
amongst
her
Maiesties
subiects
,
containing
in
them
verie
erronious
doctrine
,
and
other
matters
notoriously
vntrue
,
slanderous
to
the
state
,
and
against
the
godly
information
of
religion
and
gouernment
Ecclesiasticall
established
by
law
,
and
so
long
quietly
continued
:
and
also
against
the
persons
of
the
Bishops
,
and
other
placed
in
authoritie
Ecclesiasticall
vnder
her
Highnesse
,
by
her
authoritie
,
in
rayling
sort
beyond
all
good
humanitie
:
all
which
bookes
,
libels
,
&
writings
tend
by
their
scope
,
to
perswade
and
bring
in
a
monstrous
and
apparant
daungerous
innouation
within
her
Maiesties
domions
and
countries
,
of
all
maner
Ecclesiasticall
gouernment
now
in
vse
,
and
to
the
abridgement
,
or
rather
to
the
ouerthrow
of
her
Highnesse
lawfull
prerogatiue
,
allowed
by
Gods
lawes
,
and
established
by
the
lawes
of
this
realme
,
and
consequently
to
reuerse
,
dissolue
,
and
set
at
libertie
the
present
gouernment
of
the
Church
,
and
to
make
a
dangerous
change
of
the
forme
of
doctrine
,
and
vse
of
diuine
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
now
also
in
vse
,
with
a
rash
and
malicious
purpose
also
to
dissolue
the
state
of
the
Prelacie
,
being
one
of
the
three
ancient
estates
of
this
realme
vnder
her
Highnesse
:
whereof
her
Maiestie
mindeth
to
haue
such
reuerend
regard
,
as
to
their
places
in
the
Church
and
common-wealth
appertaineth
:
all
which
sayd
seditious
practises
doe
directly
tend
to
the
manifest
wilfull
breach
of
a
great
number
of
good
lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
inconueniences
nothing
at
all
regarded
by
such
innouations
.
In
consideration
whereof
,
her
Highnesse
graciously
minding
to
prouide
for
good
and
speedy
remedy
to
withstand
such
notable
,
dangerous
and
vngodly
attempts
,
and
for
that
purpose
to
haue
such
enormous
malefactors
discouered
▪
and
condignly
punished
,
doth
signifie
by
the
same
proclamation
her
Highnesse
disliking
,
and
indignation
of
such
dangerous
and
wicked
enterprises
,
and
for
that
purpose
doth
thereby
will
and
straightly
charge
and
command
,
that
all
persons
whatsoeuer
,
within
any
her
Maiesties
Realmes
and
dominions
,
who
then
had
,
or
then
after
should
haue
any
of
the
sayd
seditious
bookes
,
pamphlets
,
libels
,
or
writings
,
or
any
of
the
like
nature
already
published
,
or
then
after
to
be
published
in
his
or
their
custody
,
contayning
such
matters
as
aboue
are
mentioned
against
the
present
order
and
gouernement
of
the
Church
of
England
,
or
the
lawfull
ministers
thereof
,
or
against
the
rites
and
ceremonies
vsed
in
the
Church
,
and
allowed
by
the
lawes
of
this
Realme
,
that
they
and
euery
of
them
should
presently
after
with
conuenient
speede
bring
in
,
and
deliuer
vp
the
same
vnto
the
Ordinary
of
the
Diocesse
,
or
of
the
place
,
where
they
inhabite
,
to
the
intent
they
might
be
vtterly
defaced
by
the
sayd
Ordinary
,
or
otherwise
vsed
by
them
.
And
that
from
thenceforth
no
person
or
persons
whatsoeuer
,
should
be
so
hardy
as
to
write
,
contriue
,
print
,
or
cause
to
be
published
or
distributed
,
or
to
keepe
any
of
the
same
,
or
any
other
bookes
,
libels
,
or
writings
of
the
like
nature
and
qualitie
,
contrarie
to
the
true
meaning
,
and
intent
of
her
Maiesties
sayd
proclamation
:
and
likewise
,
that
none
after
should
giue
any
instruction
,
direction
,
fauour
,
or
assistance
,
to
the
contriuing
,
writing
,
printing
,
publishing
,
or
dispersing
of
the
same
,
or
such
like
bookes
,
libels
,
or
writings
whatsoeuer
,
as
they
tendered
her
Maiesties
good
fauour
,
and
would
auoyd
her
Highnesse
displeasure
,
and
as
they
would
answere
for
the
contrarie
at
their
vttermost
perils
;
and
vpon
such
further
paines
and
penalties
,
as
by
the
law
any
way
might
be
inflicted
vppon
the
offenders
in
any
of
these
behalfes
,
as
persons
maintaining
such
seditious
actions
,
which
her
Maiestie
affirmeth
by
that
proclamation
she
mindeth
to
haue
seuerely
executed
.
And
if
any
person
had
knowledge
of
the
anthors
,
writers
,
printers
,
or
disperers
thereof
,
that
they
should
within
one
moneth
after
the
publication
of
the
sayd
proclamation
,
discouer
the
same
to
the
Ordinary
of
the
place
,
where
he
had
such
knowledge
,
or
to
any
of
her
Maiesties
priuie
Councell
,
as
by
the
same
proclamation
plainly
appeareth
.
After
that
Martin
Marprelate
and
his
fellowes
were
restrained
of
setting
foorth
their
seditious
bookes
,
they
and
such
like
vsed
to
assemble
themselues
in
conuenticles
,
where
they
had
exercises
(
as
they
termed
them
)
of
religion
contrary
to
the
law
,
whereupon
a
Statute
was
very
necessarily
made
in
the
fiue
and
thirteth
yeare
of
her
Maiesties
raigne
to
the
effect
following
.
35.
El.
cap.
1.
If
any
aboue
sixteene
yeares
of
age
,
shall
obstinately
refuse
to
come
to
some
vsuall
place
of
Common
prayer
,
to
heare
diuine
Seruice
,
established
by
the
Queenes
Maiesties
lawes
by
the
space
of
one
moneth
without
lawfull
cause
,
or
shall
by
printing
,
writing
,
or
expresse
words
,
aduisedly
and
purposely
practise
,
or
go
about
to
moue
or
perswade
any
within
her
Maiesties
dominions
,
to
denie
,
withstand
,
and
impugne
her
Highnesse
authority
in
causes
ecclesiasticall
vnited
to
the
Crowne
,
or
to
that
end
or
purpose
shall
aduisedly
and
maliciously
moue
or
perswade
any
whatsoeuer
,
to
forbeare
or
abstaine
from
comming
to
Church
,
to
heare
diuine
Seruice
,
and
receiue
the
communion
according
to
her
lawes
,
or
to
come
to
,
or
be
present
at
any
vnlawfull
assemblies
,
conuenticles
,
or
meetings
vnder
colour
,
or
pretence
of
any
exercise
of
religion
,
contrary
to
the
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
as
afore
is
sayd
,
euery
person
thereof
conuicted
shall
be
imprisoned
without
bayle
or
maynprise
,
vntill
they
shall
confirme
themselues
to
come
to
Church
,
and
heare
diuine
Seruice
,
according
to
her
Highnesse
lawes
,
and
make
such
open
submission
and
declaration
of
their
conformity
,
as
is
there
set
downe
.
If
the
offender
aforesayd
being
thereof
conuicted
,
shall
not
within
three
moneths
conforme
himselfe
in
comming
to
Church
,
and
making
submission
and
confession
,
being
required
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
or
a
Iustice
of
peace
of
the
Shyre
,
where
the
person
shall
be
,
or
be
the
Minister
of
the
Parish
,
the
offender
there
so
warned
or
required
by
a
Iustice
of
peace
,
where
the
offender
shall
be
,
shall
abiure
the
Realme
by
his
oath
afore
the
Iustice
of
peace
,
at
the
quarter
Sessions
or
Assises
,
as
was
vsed
by
the
Common
law
in
case
of
fellony
.
If
he
refuse
to
abiure
,
or
shall
not
go
,
or
returne
without
her
Maiesties
licence
,
it
is
fellony
,
and
he
shal
loose
his
cleargie
.
If
any
offender
aforesayd
,
afore
they
should
abiure
,
come
to
Church
on
some
Sunday
or
Holy
day
,
and
then
,
and
there
,
heare
diuine
Seruice
,
and
make
open
submission
and
declaration
of
his
conformitie
to
the
lawes
,
he
should
be
discharged
of
all
penalties
and
punishments
appointed
by
this
Satute
.
And
also
if
any
after
such
submission
refuse
or
forbeare
to
come
to
Church
,
or
come
to
such
conuenticles
as
aforesayd
,
he
shall
loose
the
benefit
of
this
Act
,
and
be
,
and
stand
in
such
case
as
though
no
such
submission
had
bene
had
,
ne
made
.
Likewise
if
any
keepe
in
his
house
,
or
otherwise
relieue
any
that
shall
obstinately
refuse
to
come
to
Church
,
and
shall
forbeare
to
come
to
Church
by
a
moneth
together
,
euery
person
so
doing
,
after
notice
to
him
giuen
by
the
Ordinary
,
Iustice
of
Assise
,
Iustice
of
peace
,
Curate
of
the
parish
,
or
Church-warden
,
shall
forfeit
ten
pounds
for
euery
moneth
that
he
doth
retaine
or
relieue
any
such
person
.
The
Satute
extendeth
not
to
mens
wiues
,
children
,
father
,
mother
,
wards
,
sisters
,
not
hauing
houses
of
Popish
recusants
or
feeme
couerts
shall
not
be
compelled
to
abiure
.
The
persons
that
shall
abiure
,
or
refuse
to
abiure
,
vt
suprà
,
shall
forfeit
their
goods
and
chattels
,
and
all
his
lands
during
his
life
.
This
act
was
made
to
continue
to
the
end
of
the
next
session
of
Parliament
,
and
now
is
continued
in
the
Parliament
holden
in
the
fortieth
yeare
of
her
Maiesties
Raigne
.
THE
FORME
OF
submission
.
I
A.
B.
do
humbly
confesse
and
acknowledge
,
The
submission
.
that
I
haue
grieuously
offended
God
,
in
contemning
her
Maiesties
godly
and
lawfull
gouernment
and
authority
,
by
absenting
my selfe
from
Church
,
and
from
hearing
diuine
Seruice
,
contrary
to
the
godly
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
and
in
vsing
,
and
frequenting
disordered
,
and
vnlawfull
conuenticles
and
assemblies
,
vnder
pretence
and
colour
of
exercise
of
Religion
,
and
I
am
hartily
sory
for
the
same
,
and
do
acknowledge
and
testifie
in
my
conscience
,
that
no
other
person
hath
,
or
ought
to
haue
any
power
or
authority
ouer
her
Maiestie
,
and
I
doe
promise
and
protest
without
any
dissimulation
,
or
any
colour
,
or
meanes
of
any
dispensation
,
that
from
hencefoorth
I
will
from
time
to
time
obey
and
performe
her
Maiesties
Lawes
and
Statutes
,
in
repayring
to
the
Church
,
and
hearing
diuine
Seruice
,
and
will
euer
hereafter
do
mine
vttermost
indeuor
to
maintaine
and
defend
the
same
.
¶
Of
diuerse
and
sundry
victories
obtayned
in
former
time
by
the
English
nation
,
both
by
sea
and
land
,
against
their
forreyne
enemies
,
to
the
great
encouragement
of
the
posterity
,
to
maintaine
the
honor
gotten
by
their
progenitors
.
CHAP.
11.
ANd
now
as
in
the
last
part
of
this
encouragement
,
The
last
cause
of
incouragement
.
what
notable
victories
hath
our
nation
obtayned
against
the
French
and
Scots
,
aswell
in
their
owne
territories
and
countries
,
as
when
they
haue
inuaded
this
Realme
,
and
how
most
gaciously
Almightie
God
hath
alwayes
assisted
vs
in
our
rightfull
causes
against
our
enemies
,
when
they
haue
greatly
often
exceeded
vs
in
number
,
although
they
were
and
be
right
valiant
Princes
&
mighty
people
in
armes
,
to
all
which
haue
trauelled
in
our
Chronicles
that
is
euident
,
whereby
the
inuincible
courages
and
valour
of
our
nation
in
martiall
acts
hath
appeared
,
which
ought
exceedingly
to
incourage
vs
in
this
seruice
of
defence
,
for
that
we
are
descended
of
them
,
and
not
to
doubt
or
dispayre
any
whit
(
if
we
be
true
amongst
our selues
)
though
the
force
of
our
enemies
be
great
,
and
their
number
exceede
vs
farre
,
for
God
neuer
fayleth
them
which
put
their
trust
in
him
and
walke
in
his
wayes
,
as
by
diuerse
examples
out
of
the
Scriptures
of
God
afore
remembred
appeareth
most
euidently
.
Did
not
the
English
fleete
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1350
,
which
was
in
the
foure
and
twentieth
yeare
of
Edward
the
third
,
meete
with
the
Spaniards
comming
out
of
Flaunders
loden
with
Marchandize
,
Holinsh.
946.
and
slue
a
great
number
,
and
drowned
also
many
of
them
,
and
tooke
sixe
and
twentie
of
their
ships
vpon
the
coast
of
Sussex
?
Did
not
the
great
army
of
the
king
of
Spaine
at
the
siege
of
Barke
,
when
it
was
bruted
that
the
Earle
of
Lecester
her
Maiesties
Lieutenant
generall
with
the
English
forces
came
to
relieue
the
towne
and
yet
they
retired
without
so
doing
?
&
did
not
they
come
to
remoue
the
siege
which
we
made
against
Dusborow
,
and
the
great
Sconce
of
Sutfen
,
where
that
most
renowmed
Knight
S.
Philip
Sidney
was
slaine
,
neither
could
they
haue
euer
won
those
things
againe
from
vs
,
had
not
treason
more
preuailed
then
force
and
valiant
courage
.
Haue
not
we
seene
a
few
yeares
sithens
,
the
mighty
preparation
by
sea
of
the
king
of
Spaine
and
his
Allies
,
appointed
with
such
number
of
huge
ships
,
souldiers
,
armour
,
weapon
,
shot
,
powder
,
and
other
things
incident
to
the
warres
sent
to
conquer
our
countrey
,
as
the
like
was
neuer
seene
on
the
seas
,
in
so
much
that
they
called
the
same
the
inuincible
nauy
?
they
trusted
in
their
forces
,
but
yet
God
confounded
their
purpose
and
deuises
,
for
did
not
we
with
a
few
ships
and
furniture
of
men
and
munition
(
litle
in
respect
of
theirs
)
send
some
of
their
mightiest
vessels
to
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
with
great
numbers
of
their
men
in
them
?
Did
not
we
with
our
shot
and
artillerie
slay
many
of
them
?
Did
not
we
chase
diuerse
of
them
into
Irish
coastes
,
where
about
xvij
.
of
their
greatest
ships
perished
,
so
that
Lucans
verse
,
Lucan
.
which
in
those
dayes
he
did
write
to
the
glory
of
our
nation
,
against
the
Romaines
,
may
be
verified
in
this
seruice
.
Territa
quaesitis
ostendunt
terga
Britannis
.
And
were
not
numbers
of
their
souldiers
which
entred
into
Ireland
with
the
sword
destroyed
?
Spaniards
slaine
in
Ireland
.
Did
not
we
also
in
the
Low
countries
kéepe
diuerse
other
of
their
ships
in
their
hauen
,
so
as
they
could
not
come
foorth
into
the
seas
to
ioyne
with
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Nauy
?
This
was
done
without
hand-fight
,
and
is
to
be
taken
as
the
only
worke
of
God
,
and
to
him
therefore
we
ought
to
yeeld
our
most
humble
thankes
,
and
say
with
the
Prophet
Dauid
:
A
Domino
factum
est
istud
,
&
est
mirabile
:
This
is
the
Lord
his
doing
,
and
is
maruellous
in
our
sight
:
and
therfore
.
Non
nobis
Domine
,
non
nobis
,
sed
nomini
tuo
da
gloriam
:
Not
vnto
vs
Lord
,
not
vnto
vs
,
but
to
thy
name
be
all
glory
and
thankes
.
And
we
may
further
say
,
as
the
Prophet
Dauid
sayth
:
If
the
Lord
himselfe
had
not
bene
on
our
side
(
now
may
Israell
say
)
if
the
Lord
himselfe
had
not
bin
on
our
side
,
when
men
rose
vp
against
vs
,
they
had
swallowed
vs
vp
quicke
:
when
they
were
so
wrathfully
displeased
at
vs
,
yea
the
waters
had
drowned
vs
,
and
the
streame
had
gone
ouer
our
soules
.
The
deepe
waters
of
the
proud
had
gone
ouer
our
soules
:
But
praysed
be
the
Lord
,
which
hath
not
giuen
vs
ouer
for
a
pray
vnto
their
teeth
,
our
soule
is
escaped
,
euen
as
a
bird
out
of
the
snare
of
the
fowler
:
the
snare
is
broken
and
we
are
deliuered
.
Our
helpe
standeth
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
which
hath
made
both
heauen
and
earth
.
Neither
did
they
(
though
they
were
(
as
the
report
went
)
thirtie
thousand
strong
)
at
that
time
land
a
man
.
And
did
not
the
noble
Earle
of
Essex
,
Sir
Iohn
Norris
,
and
Sir
Frauncis
Drake
the
next
yeare
following
with
a
little
Nauy
,
Landing
in
Spaine
.
contayning
not
aboue
eleuen
thousand
men
land
in
Spaine
,
burned
their
ships
,
and
put
their
people
to
the
sworde
,
and
their
townes
to
the
fire
,
and
so
coasted
thence
along
into
Portugall
,
Portugall
.
and
there
landing
,
marched
vp
into
the
countrey
,
euen
to
the
gates
of
Lisbone
,
with
drums
sounding
,
and
with
Ensignes
displayed
,
from
whence
they
returned
vnfought
withall
by
any
of
his
forces
,
either
by
sea
or
laud
?
Did
not
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
with
a
compaine
of
souldiers
saile
into
Spaine
,
The
Duke
of
Lancasters
voyage
into
Spaine
.
Stow.
1390.
14
R.
2.
Gallicia
.
Indies
.
to
claime
the
realme
of
Castile
,
for
that
he
had
maried
the
eldest
daughter
of
Peter
king
of
Spaine
,
that
was
expelled
by
Henrie
his
bastard
brother
?
he
conquered
the
Countrie
of
Gallicia
against
Don
Iohn
sonne
of
the
said
Henrie
.
And
some
doings
we
haue
had
at
the
Iudies
,
where
our
couragious
English
Captaines
and
souldiers
conquered
manie
Cities
and
townes
.
How
valiantly
did
they
likewise
behaue
themselnes
at
S.
Domingo
,
Carthagena
,
Cales
,
and
in
manie
other
places
,
where
the
Englishmen
were
few
in
number
,
and
the
enemies
infinite
,
and
in
their
owne
countrie
,
whose
valiant
actions
there
,
haue
deserued
such
fame
,
as
lenght
of
time
shall
neuer
take
away
,
for
that
the
like
hath
neuer
bene
performed
,
or
read
of
in
any
age
before
our
dayes
?
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1365
,
Hol.
971.
and
in
the
39
yeare
of
Edward
the
third
,
was
not
Peter
king
of
Castile
,
chased
out
of
his
realme
by
his
bastard
brother
Henrie
?
by
reason
wherof
,
the
said
Peter
was
constrained
to
flie
,
and
came
to
Burdeaux
to
sue
for
ayde
at
the
hands
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
the
said
king
Edward
his
sonne
,
who
thereof
aduertised
his
father
,
by
aduise
from
whom
,
The
Prince
of
Wales
his
voyage
into
Spaine
.
the
said
Prince
determined
to
bring
home
the
said
king
Peter
,
and
to
restore
him
againe
to
his
kingdom
by
force
of
armes
,
maugre
his
enemies
.
The
Prince
indéed
was
verie
desirous
to
take
this
enterprise
vpon
him
,
both
of
a
certaine
pitifull
affection
,
mouing
him
to
relieue
this
miserable
state
of
king
Peter
,
and
also
of
an
ardent
desire
,
which
he
had
to
purchase
a
glorious
fame
through
martial
déeds
&
noble
acts
of
chiualrie
.
Therefore
hauing
this
occasion
to
imploy
his
time
in
such
exercises
,
and
now
commaunded
thereto
of
his
Father
,
he
was
excéeding
glad
in
his
mind
,
and
with
all
the
spéed
that
might
be
,
made
his
prouision
both
of
a
sufficient
armie
of
men
of
warre
,
and
also
of
all
other
things
necessarie
for
the
furniture
of
such
an
enterprise
,
but
first
he
tooke
good
assurance
of
king
Peter
for
the
paiment
of
the
souldiers
wages
.
1367.
The
Prince
setteth
forward
to
Spaine
.
Thus
when
the
Prince
had
taken
order
for
his
iourny
in
each
condition
,
as
was
thought
behoofefull
,
he
with
the
king
of
Spaine
in
his
companie
,
passed
forth
with
an
army
of
thirtie
thousand
men
.
Henrie
king
of
Spaine
hauing
knowledge
that
the
Prince
of
Wales
was
thus
comming
against
him
,
to
restore
his
brother
king
Peter
to
his
former
degrée
,
assembled
of
the
French
and
of
his
owne
people
to
the
number
of
fourescore
&
seuen
thousand
,
or
there
about
,
of
men
of
warre
:
wherof
seuen
thousand
were
horsemen
.
King
Henrie
sent
to
the
Prince
an
Herald
of
armes
with
a
letter
,
The
king
of
Spaine
sendeth
to
the
Prince
.
requiring
to
know
of
him
,
for
what
cause
he
moued
warre
against
him
,
sith
he
had
neuer
offered
him
any
such
occasion
.
The
Prince
dispatched
the
Herald
with
an
answer
to
the
Letter
,
containing
in
effect
,
that
for
great
considerations
he
had
taken
vpon
him
to
aide
the
rightfull
king
of
Spaine
,
thased
out
of
his
realme
by
violent
wrong
:
and
that
if
it
might
be
,
he
would
gladly
make
an
agréement
betwixt
them
,
but
so
algates
,
that
king
Henry
of
necessitie
must
then
forsake
all
the
title
of
the
kingdome
of
Spaine
,
which
by
no
rightful
meanes
he
could
enioy
:
and
therfore
if
he
refused
thus
to
do
,
he
was
for
his
part
resolued
how
to
procéed
.
The
Herald
departed
with
this
answer
,
and
came
therewith
to
king
Henrie
,
and
deliuered
it
vnto
him
,
as
then
lodged
with
his
puissant
armie
at
Nouarret
,
which
he
liked
not
:
whereupon
both
parties
prepared
themselues
to
battell
,
and
ioyned
.
The
battell
was
eagerly
fought
,
&
the
victorie
fell
to
the
Prince
.
There
were
staine
of
men
of
armes
fiue
hundred
and
thrée
score
,
The
number
slaine
at
this
battell
at
Nouarret
.
and
of
Commons
about
seuen
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
of
the
kings
part
,
and
of
the
English
part
there
was
slaine
of
men
of
account
,
but
verie
few
,
viz.
foure
knights
,
two
Gascoynes
,
one
Almaine
,
and
the
fourth
an
Englishman
,
and
of
other
meane
Souldiers
not
past
foure
hundred
,
Froissard
.
as
Froissard
saith
,
but
other
affirme
that
there
was
slaine
of
the
Princes
part
about
sixtéene
hundred
,
which
shold
séeme
to
be
more
like
a
truth
,
if
the
battel
were
fought
so
sore
&
fiercely
,
as
Froissard
himselfe
doth
make
report
.
This
battell
was
fought
vpon
a
Saturday
,
Caxton
.
the
third
of
Aprill
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1367.
There
was
taken
prisoners
of
the
kings
part
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
,
and
amongst
them
the
Earle
of
Dene
,
Sir
Berthram
de
Cleaquine
,
the
Marshall
Dandrehen
or
Dandenhien
,
and
many
other
men
of
great
account
.
After
the
battell
King
Peter
went
to
Burgis
,
and
was
receiued
into
the
Citie
,
and
shortly
the
Prince
came
thither
,
Froissard
.
and
there
held
his
Easter
with
king
Peter
,
and
taried
there
aboue
thrée
wéeks
:
in
the
meane
time
they
of
Austergus
,
Toledo
,
Lisbon
,
Cordeua
,
Gallice
,
Ciuill
,
&
of
all
other
places
of
the
kingdome
of
Spaine
came
in
&
did
homage
to
King
Peter
,
promising
him
to
be
true
to
him
euer
after
:
for
they
saw
that
resistance
would
not
auaile
,
so
long
as
the
Prince
should
be
in
the
Countrie
.
I
note
by
this
discourse
,
Note
the
mightie
courage
of
this
noble
Prince
,
that
durst
enterprise
to
displace
a
king
of
his
royall
seat
in
his
owne
kingdome
,
being
there
a
méere
stranger
,
and
to
encounter
him
in
so
great
an
action
,
hauing
not
aboue
thirtie
thousand
in
his
Campe
,
the
king
being
about
fourescore
&
sixe
thousand
strong
,
whereof
aboue
seuen
thousand
were
horsmen
,
and
in
his
owne
countrey
,
where
he
might
be
furnished
to
supply
his
want
.
And
here
I
may
not
omit
to
speake
of
the
notable
and
valiant
seruice
performed
by
the
said
noble
Earle
of
Essex
,
and
the
right
noble
Charles
Haward
,
now
Earle
of
Nottingham
,
high
Admirall
of
England
,
and
diuerse
other
Lords
,
Knights
,
Esquires
,
and
Gentlemen
at
Cales
in
Spaine
in
the
thirtie
eight
yere
of
her
Maiesties
raigne
,
where
they
found
fiue
Gallions
of
the
king
of
Spaines
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Philip
,
being
Admirall
,
the
S.
Matthew
,
the
S.
Andrew
,
the
S.
Thomas
,
the
S.
Iames
,
three
Leuantices
,
two
great
ships
of
Noua
Hispania
,
and
diuerse
gallies
,
and
20
marchant
ships
richly
loden
for
the
Indies
,
at
which
time
the
English
had
fight
with
the
said
Gallies
about
an
houre
,
the
next
day
the
English
men
and
the
Spaniards
incountred
each
the
other
valiantly
,
which
conflict
continued
from
seauen
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
till
one
in
the
after
noone
,
which
was
so
sharpe
,
that
some
of
the
Spanish
ships
did
runne
vp
the
riuer
further
into
the
country
to
saue
themselues
.
The
said
ships
called
S.
Mathew
and
S.
Andrew
,
were
taken
,
and
brought
into
England
,
the
Philip
,
&
another
being
Uiceadmirall
,
ranne
themselues
on
ground
,
and
the
English
entred
the
Philip
to
haue
had
the
spoile
of
her
,
which
the
Spaniards
perceiuing
did
set
on
fire
and
went
out
,
and
the
English
men
escaped
the
fire
with
danger
:
&
some
other
of
their
ships
were
fired
by
vs
:
there
the
Generall
landed
about
sire
thousand
men
,
and
marched
towards
Cales
citie
,
being
led
by
the
said
noble
Earle
of
Essex
,
giuen
in
the
head
of
that
troupe
,
whome
certaine
of
the
Spaniards
met
some
on
foote
and
some
on
horsebacke
,
out
of
the
citie
about
halfe
a
mile
,
but
they
did
not
tarie
,
but
retired
to
the
towne
.
The
said
Eerle
of
Essex
pursued
them
resolutely
and
with
such
inuincible
courage
vnto
their
walles
▪
where
they
played
vpon
them
with
their
ordinance
and
small
shot
awhile
,
but
in
the
end
they
entred
by
plaine
force
,
with
small
losse
of
their
men
.
The
Earle
of
Essex
was
one
of
the
first
that
entred
with
many
voluntarie
Gentlemen
,
and
they
which
entred
,
were
not
aboue
1000
men
which
wanne
the
towne
,
but
there
was
good
ayde
at
hand
.
In
the
towne
there
were
500
,
horsemen
,
and
a
thousand
footmen
,
besides
a
great
number
of
other
townesmen
,
and
great
store
of
munition
,
ordinance
and
victualles
.
The
towne
was
strongly
walled
,
hauing
a
castle
strongly
edified
in
the
midst
thereof
,
and
so
fortified
and
victualled
,
that
it
was
thought
impossible
to
haue
bene
wonne
without
cannon
shot
,
and
the
houses
were
all
of
stone
very
strongly
and
defencibly
builded
,
so
as
if
they
had
stood
to
it
,
it
had
not
bene
possible
with
a
far
greater
number
to
haue
bene
so
soone
surprised
.
We
tooke
the
spoyle
of
the
Citie
,
being
very
rich
in
Iewels
.
Plate
,
Money
,
Cloth
of
gold
,
Silke
,
Sugars
,
Wine
,
Oyle
,
Rice
,
and
other
marchandise
,
which
was
esteemed
with
the
losse
of
the
said
ships
and
goods
in
them
,
to
be
worth
a
huge
summe
of
money
.
The
said
noble
Earles
of
Essex
and
Nottingham
knowing
the
loosenesse
of
soldiers
,
very
honorably
caused
the
Ladies
and
gentlewomen
(
wherof
there
were
diuerse
in
that
Citie
)
with
the
rest
of
the
women
and
children
,
with
500
men
to
be
safely
conueyed
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
a
straite
proclamation
made
,
that
none
should
offer
to
any
of
them
any
violence
vpon
paine
of
death
,
and
shortly
after
they
fired
the
towne
,
and
tooke
the
seas
;
and
they
brought
also
with
them
into
England
diuerse
of
the
best
sort
of
the
Spaniards
taken
in
the
said
Citie
as
prisoners
to
abide
their
ransome
what
the
king
will
do
being
herewith
moued
.
I
know
not
,
but
no
doubt
her
Maiestie
will
prouide
to
defend
the
worst
,
as
good
pollicie
willeth
.
Salomon
saith
:
Beatus
qui
semper
timet
,
hoc
est
,
qui
cautus
&
prouidens
est
,
&
ad
omnia
mala
quae
possunt
in
illum
incursare
,
depellenda
paratissimus
.
How
most
graciously
Almighty
God
hath
dealt
for
her
Maiestie
,
to
defend
her
&
her
kingdomes
from
forraine
forces
&
inuasion
,
you
may
sée
,
in
that
in
the
beginning
of
winter
about
three
yeares
last
past
,
when
the
king
of
Spaine
had
gathered
together
as
great
a
number
of
Shippes
as
he
could
furnish
from
all
partes
of
his
dominions
,
or
could
recouer
by
imbarking
all
other
shippes
of
seruice
,
which
came
for
trade
into
Spaine
or
Portugall
,
intending
to
haue
inuaded
her
Maiesties
realme
of
England
:
and
yet
such
was
the
prouidence
of
God
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
&
intention
(
by
hastening
of
his
enterprise
in
a
time
vnlooked
for
,
to
surprise
some
place
in
England
or
Ireland
,
before
her
Maiesty
could
haue
had
her
owne
force
in
readinesse
,
she
still
prouiding
to
haue
liued
in
peace
,
which
she
professeth
both
to
her self
&
all
Christendome
:
it
pleased
him
(
who
from
heauen
with
iustice
beholdeth
all
mens
purposes
)
sodainly
&
most
strangely
to
drowne
&
make
vnseruiceable
diuerse
of
his
best
ships
of
warre
,
being
vnder
saile
,
comming
from
Lisbone
,
and
verie
neare
to
the
deffined
hauen
of
Ferroll
,
with
destruction
of
no
smal
numbers
of
souldiers
and
mariners
:
among
which
manie
of
those
Irish
rebels
,
which
were
entertained
in
Spaine
to
haue
accompanied
either
that
Nauy
,
or
some
part
therof
into
Ireland
,
were
also
cast
away
:
by
which
manifest
act
of
Almightie
God
,
the
Armie
was
so
weakened
,
as
the
same
could
not
put
to
the
seas
,
according
to
his
former
purpose
.
And
here
I
protest
,
that
I
write
not
anie
thing
to
disgrace
anie
Prince
or
nation
,
against
whom
our
nation
hath
so
often
preuailed
,
but
that
you
may
by
the
said
examples
sée
,
that
God
giueth
the
victorie
where
it
pleaseth
him
,
although
the
said
other
Princes
be
right
couragious
and
valiant
in
armes
.
That
notwithstanding
the
difference
of
religion
,
or
anie
other
cause
whatsoeuer
,
we
ought
all
to
ioyne
together
for
the
defence
of
our
Prince
and
countrey
against
the
enemie
:
with
a
repetition
of
certaine
lawes
,
tending
chiefly
to
the
preseruation
of
her
Maiesties
person
and
the
safetie
and
defence
of
the
realme
.
CHAP.
12.
ANd
though
we
be
deuided
for
religion
(
which
God
of
his
mercie
bring
to
vnitie
)
yet
I
trust
that
we
will
wholly
,
Though
we
be
deuided
for
religion
yet
we
must
ioyne
against
the
enemie
.
faithfully
,
and
as
we
are
bound
,
and
belongeth
to
good
and
loyall
subiects
,
and
naturall
men
to
their
countrey
,
ioyne
together
in
this
seruice
of
defence
of
our
Prince
and
countrey
against
the
enemie
,
following
the
good
example
of
the
Iewes
,
who
although
great
dissention
and
ciuill
discord
was
among
themselues
(
as
Iosephus
writeth
in
his
booke
de
bello
Iudaico
)
yet
when
the
enemie
did
inuade
their
countrie
,
Lib.
6.
cap.
10
they
ioyned
together
,
and
valiantly
defended
themselues
.
So
did
the
Romans
,
as
Bodinus
writeth
,
his
words
be
these
:
Bodinus
.
563
Cùm
enim
aliquando
in
visceribus
vrbis
Romanae
patres
cum
plebe
capitalibus
odijs
inter
se
contenderent
,
hostis
in
Capitolium
inuasit
,
repentè
ciues
ad
concordiam
adducti
,
hostem
repulerunt
,
rursus
parta
pace
,
cùm
ciuiles
discordias
relapsas
intuerentur
,
venientes
,
Romanos
agros
vastare
coeperunt
,
repent
è
ciuilis
motus
conquieuit
,
vt
hostes
propulsarent
:
That
is
,
When
the
chiefe
of
the
citie
of
Rome
,
with
the
common
sort
of
the
Citizens
there
,
were
at
deadly
hate
,
the
enemie
entred
the
Capitoll
:
wherupon
sodainly
the
Citizens
being
reduced
to
concord
,
they
did
driue
away
the
enemie
,
and
by
that
meanes
peace
being
obtained
,
when
they
againe
fell
into
ciuill
discord
,
the
enemy
that
perceiuing
,
they
destroyed
the
fields
at
Rome
,
whereupon
the
commotion
ceased
,
that
they
might
repulse
the
enemie
.
To
that
effect
he
writeth
of
the
troubles
of
Spaine
,
Ibidem
.
563.
thus
:
Nec
verò
motus
ciuiles
Hispanorum
aliter
sedare
potuerunt
,
cum
absente
Carolo
quinto
Imperatore
,
nouum
creauissent
regem
Gallorum
,
exercitu
in
Cantabriam
&
Nauarram
tunc
irruente
,
quas
regiones
Galli
occupauerant
,
sed
Hispani
repentè
conciliatis
animis
hostiles
impetus
represserunt
,
&
amissa
recuperarunt
:
That
is
,
The
ciuill
warres
and
troubles
in
Spaine
could
not
otherwise
be
appeased
,
when
Charles
the
fift
Emperour
being
absent
,
they
made
a
new
King
,
at
which
time
an
armie
of
the
Frenchmen
entredinto
Cantabrie
and
Nauarre
,
and
possessed
the
same
:
but
the
Spaniards
sodainely
according
within
themselues
,
did
expell
them
,
and
recouered
againe
those
losses
.
By
these
examples
,
the
naturall
affection
which
these
men
had
(
and
euerie
man
ought
to
haue
)
to
the
preseruation
and
safetie
of
their
countrie
,
doth
euidently
appeare
.
And
whatsoeuer
the
cause
be
,
that
moueth
ciuill
warres
,
yet
that
ought
not
to
worke
such
malice
in
them
as
the
safetie
and
good
of
their
countrie
should
thereby
be
endangered
or
neglected
:
wherby
the
saying
of
the
Poet
Ouid
may
appeare
to
be
true
:
Nescio
qua
natale
solum
dulcedine
cunctos
Ducit
,
&
immemores
non
sinit
esse
sui
.
And
because
there
are
many
good
lawes
ordained
,
Diuerse
lawes
meet
to
be
set
downe
and
knowne
in
these
dangerous
dayes
.
as
well
in
the
time
of
our
most
gracious
Soueraigne
Ladie
that
now
is
,
as
also
of
her
noble
Progenitors
,
by
the
authority
of
their
high
Courts
of
Parliament
,
touching
the
securitie
of
her
Highnesse
person
,
and
the
safety
and
defence
of
the
realme
,
which
be
necessarie
at
all
times
,
but
especially
now
in
these
dangerous
dayes
to
be
knowne
,
I
haue
thought
good
here
to
make
mention
of
them
,
to
the
end
men
should
not
be
ignorant
thereof
,
although
in
truth
the
ignorance
of
the
law
doth
not
excuse
,
German
.
fol.
52.
but
of
the
déed
,
as
the
saying
is
,
Ignorantia
legis
non
excusat
,
sed
ignorantia
facti
.
And
first
touching
her
Maiesties
person
,
25.
E.
3.
cap.
2
Compasse
or
imagine
the
death
of
the
Queene
.
it
is
ordained
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
fiue
and
twentieth
yeare
of
Edward
the
third
(
which
some
hold
to
be
but
a
confirmation
of
the
common
law
)
that
if
anie
compasse
or
imagine
the
death
of
her
Maiestie
(
whom
Almightie
God
of
his
great
mercy
vouchsafe
to
preserue
,
and
to
graunt
her
life
,
with
most
prosperous
health
,
in
high
felicitie
long
to
continue
,
and
to
raigne
ouer
vs
,
to
the
ouerthrow
of
her
enemies
&
confusion
of
all
traitors
)
this
is
high
treason
.
Treason
.
B.
24.
1.
Mariae
.
These
words
,
ompasse
or
imagine
the
death
of
the
King
or
Quéene
,
are
large
words
,
for
he
that
doth
deuise
how
the
Prince
shall
come
to
her
death
,
by
words
or
otherwise
,
&
doth
some
act
to
explaine
the
same
,
as
in
assaying
of
harnesse
,
sending
of
letters
or
message
,
or
such
like
,
this
is
treason
.
And
he
that
doth
intend
to
depriue
the
Prince
,
in
that
is
intended
the
Princes
death
and
therefore
it
is
treason
.
Withhold
Castle
.
14.
El.
cap.
Dyer
.
145.
Treason
.
B.
24.
Leuie
warre
.
25.
Edward
.
3.
cap.
2.
Adhere
to
her
enemies
.
Conspire
to
commit
treason
.
2.
Li.
ass.
49.
Messenger
.
21.
Eliz.
3.
23.
45.
E.
3.
25.
Ayde
.
Brytton
.
114.
lib.
1.
Stamf.
1.
Misprision
.
Treason
.
B.
2.
Armes
.
No
access
.
in
treason
.
Com.
Plo.
262.
Slaine
in
field
.
And
the
withholding
of
a
Castle
,
Fortresse
or
such
like
against
the
Prince
,
is
a
leauying
of
warre
against
her
Maiestie
,
and
is
treason
.
If
a
stranger
(
borne
in
the
time
of
peace
betwixt
his
Prince
and
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
)
come
into
this
realme
,
and
take
rebelliously
anie
of
her
Castles
,
and
the
same
detaine
against
her
,
this
is
treason
,
and
is
in
law
as
a
leauying
of
warre
against
her
.
If
any
leauie
warre
against
her
Maiestie
within
this
realme
,
or
be
adherent
vnto
her
enemies
in
this
realme
,
giuing
them
aide
and
comfort
in
this
realme
or
else
where
,
and
thereof
he
probably
attainted
of
ouert
déed
,
this
is
also
treason
.
If
one
moue
another
to
commit
any
treason
,
and
the
other
assent
that
it
shold
be
done
,
and
it
is
committed
indéed
by
the
one
of
them
:
this
is
treason
in
them
both
.
It
is
treason
by
the
common
law
to
kill
him
that
is
sent
on
her
Maiesties
message
,
or
that
goeth
to
ayd
her
in
her
warres
.
It
is
treason
if
any
worke
anie
thing
against
her
host
,
or
be
assenting
,
counselling
,
or
consenting
to
the
same
.
If
any
do
know
another
to
haue
committed
treason
,
though
he
be
not
consenting
to
the
same
,
yet
if
he
do
not
reueale
it
to
some
that
hath
the
law
in
gouernment
,
it
is
misprision
of
treason
.
If
anie
ioyne
the
armes
of
England
with
his
armes
,
this
is
treason
,
38.
Henrie
the
eight
.
I
thinke
this
is
meant
,
when
it
is
without
difference
.
Note
that
in
cases
of
treason
,
there
are
no
accessaries
,
but
all
be
traitors
&
principals
.
If
a
man
leauy
warre
against
the
Prince
and
be
slaine
in
the
field
,
this
is
treason
,
without
any
attaynder
by
the
auncient
law
of
the
Realme
,
for
he
was
the
cause
that
the
course
of
law
could
not
passe
vpon
him
,
&
he
shal
loose
his
lands
&
goods
in
this
case
,
&
his
bloud
is
corrupted
,
Dower
F.
106.
&
the
,
wife
looseth
her
dower
by
the
common
law
.
If
a
treason
be
committed
by
the
Queenes
subiect
out
of
the
realme
,
against
the
realme
,
it
shall
be
tried
in
England
in
the
Kings
bench
,
8.
E.
3.
Dier.
132.
Treason
out
of
the
Realme
.
Dyer
.
298.
Buls
.
Obedience
.
Adherent
to
the
enemies
.
Triall
.
F.
54.
5.
R.
2.
Prophecies
.
Rebellion
.
or
where
the
Prince
shall
please
,
33.
H.
8.
cap.
23.
35.
H.
8.
cap.
2.
sée
the
case
of
Story
afore
Chap.
10.
touching
this
.
As
touching
the
bringing
into
this
realme
of
Buls
,
&
practising
to
withdraw
her
Highnesse
subiects
from
their
naturall
obedience
(
which
is
treason
)
see
afore
Chap.
10.
If
a
man
be
adherent
to
the
kings
enemies
in
Fraunce
,
his
land
shal
be
forfeit
,
&
his
adherence
shall
be
tried
where
the
land
is
,
as
it
shal
be
of
such
as
adherre
to
the
kings
enemies
in
Scotland
.
He
that
shall
publish
any
prophecy
vppon
any
mans
armes
,
or
things
vsed
in
armes
,
to
the
intent
to
make
any
rebellion
,
insurrection
,
disturbance
,
or
losse
of
life
,
shall
forfeit
ten
pounds
,
and
be
imprisoned
one
yeare
,
and
the
second
time
(
being
conuicted
of
the
first
offence
)
shall
forfeit
all
his
goods
,
and
be
imprisoned
during
his
life
,
if
any
by
erecting
or
setting
vp
of
any
figure
by
calculation
,
Figure
.
Witchcrafts
.
Natiuity
.
witchcraft
,
sorcery
,
or
inchantment
,
or
by
casting
of
natiuity
,
or
by
publishing
of
any
prophecy
to
such
intent
,
shall
seeke
to
know
or
vnderstand
,
and
shall
publish
the
same
abroad
,
how
long
her
Maiestie
shal
liue
,
Prophecies
how
long
her
Maiestie
shall
liue
.
13.
El.
cap.
1.
Compasse
her
Maiesties
death
.
or
who
shall
be
King
or
Queene
after
her
,
it
is
felonie
.
It
is
ordayned
also
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
her
Maiesties
Raigne
,
that
if
any
shall
without
the
Realme
or
within
,
compasse
,
intend
,
or
imagine
the
death
or
destrustion
,
or
any
bodily
harme
,
tending
to
the
death
,
destruction
,
mayming
,
or
wounding
of
the
Queenes
Maiesties
person
,
or
to
depose
or
depriue
her
from
the
Crowne
,
or
any
her
dominions
,
Leuy
warre
.
Inuade
this
Realme
.
Dyer
.
298.
Vtter
by
words
.
Treason
.
or
to
leauy
warres
against
her
within
this
Realme
or
without
,
or
to
moue
or
stir
any
forreyners
or
straungers
with
force
to
inuade
this
Realme
,
or
any
other
dominions
being
vnder
her
obeisance
,
and
the
same
shall
maliciously
,
aduisedly
,
and
expresly
,
vtter
or
declare
,
by
any
printing
,
ciphering
or
saying
,
this
is
treason
,
aswell
in
the
principall
offender
,
as
in
their
counsellers
,
procurers
,
ayders
,
and
comforters
,
knowing
the
same
offence
to
bee
done
,
and
committed
in
any
place
within
this
Realme
,
or
without
.
And
because
Castles
,
fortresses
,
and
holds
,
are
necessary
things
for
the
defence
of
the
realme
;
it
is
ordayned
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
fourteenth
yeare
of
the
Queenes
Maiesties
raigne
,
14.
El.
cap.
that
if
any
either
within
this
realme
or
else
where
,
Conspire
to
take
any
of
her
Maiesties
Castles
,
&c.
do
conspire
or
deuise
,
to
take
or
detayne
,
or
to
waste
or
destroy
,
any
of
her
Castles
,
Bulwarkes
,
or
fortresses
,
or
any
part
of
them
,
hauing
any
munition
or
ordenance
therein
,
or
appointed
to
be
garded
for
defence
of
this
realme
,
and
the
same
conspiracies
or
deuises
,
shall
aduisedly
by
any
expresse
words
,
Withhold
any
Castle
of
her
Maiesties
.
Ships
.
act
or
writing
,
vtter
,
or
declare
for
any
the
malicious
or
rebellious
intents
aforesayd
,
this
is
felony
in
euery
such
offender
,
counseller
,
comforter
,
and
abbetter
,
knowing
thereof
,
and
shall
loose
their
cleargy
&
sanctuary
.
And
by
that
Satute
it
is
further
ordayned
,
that
if
any
person
shall
with
force
maliciously
&
rebelliously
withhold
from
her
Maiestie
any
of
her
Castles
or
holds
,
or
any
of
her
ships
,
ordenance
,
artillery
,
or
other
of
her
munitions
or
fortifications
of
war
,
and
do
not
giue
vp
the
same
to
her
Highnesse
,
or
to
such
person
as
her
Maiestie
shall
appoint
to
receiue
the
same
to
her
vse
,
Proclamation
.
within
sixe
dayes
next
after
such
offender
shall
be
in
her
name
commanded
so
to
do
by
open
proclamation
vnder
the
great
seale
of
England
,
Burne
.
to
be
made
within
any
place
or
market
towne
,
within
the
County
,
wherein
any
such
offence
shall
be
committed
,
or
shall
wilfully
,
Ships
.
Hauen
.
Barre
.
maliciously
,
or
rebelliously
,
burne
or
destroy
,
or
cause
to
be
burned
or
destroyed
,
any
of
her
Maiesties
ships
,
or
shall
barre
,
or
cause
to
be
barred
,
any
hauen
within
any
of
her
dominions
,
Imbesill
.
Armour
.
Victuals
.
this
is
treason
in
euery
such
offender
and
in
their
counsellers
,
and
abbetters
:
this
act
is
made
to
endure
during
the
Queenes
Maiesties
life
,
that
now
is
And
it
is
felony
in
any
that
hath
the
charge
of
armour
vtctuals
,
powder
,
shot
,
munition
,
or
other
abiliments
of
war
,
or
victuals
prouided
for
victualling
of
any
souldiers
,
gunners
,
or
mariners
,
or
pyoners
of
the
Queenes
Maiestie
,
that
shall
(
to
hinder
her
Maiesties
seruice
)
willingly
imbezell
or
conuey
away
the
same
,
being
to
the
value
of
xx
.
shillings
at
one
or
diuerse
times
,
if
he
be
within
one
yeare
next
after
impeachedsor
the
same
.
31.
Eliz.
Chap.
And
for
that
her
Maiestie
must
haue
souldiers
to
serue
her
in
warre
,
31.
Eliz.
Souldiers
it
is
conuenient
to
set
downe
their
duties
.
Also
it
is
felony
by
a
Statute
made
18.
Henry
the
sixt
,
in
euery
man
that
is
mustered
,
and
receiueth
the
kings
wages
,
18.
Henry
the
sixt
.
which
departeth
from
his
Captaine
without
licence
of
his
Captaine
,
except
it
be
for
notorious
sicknesse
,
or
impediment
by
the
visitation
of
God
:
and
if
any
souldier
,
man
at
armes
,
or
archer
,
mustered
of
record
,
and
going
with
his
Captaine
beyond
the
sea
,
shall
returne
into
England
within
the
tearme
,
for
which
his
Captaine
hath
retayned
him
,
or
leaue
his
Captaine
there
in
the
kings
seruice
,
and
aduenture
of
the
warre
,
except
hee
hath
reasonable
cause
shewed
to
his
Captaine
,
and
by
him
to
the
chiefe
in
the
countrey
hauing
royall
power
,
and
thereuppon
shall
haue
licence
of
his
Captaine
,
Licence
.
vnder
his
seale
,
and
the
cause
of
his
licence
,
and
who
that
so
is
mustered
of
record
,
and
commeth
away
without
letters
testimoniall
of
his
Captaine
,
as
is
sayd
,
within
his
tearme
on
this
side
the
sea
,
that
the
kings
ministers
there
,
shall
haue
authority
to
arrest
them
,
and
them
there
keepe
,
vntill
it
be
inquired
:
and
if
it
may
be
found
before
the
Iustice
of
peace
,
and
proued
that
they
haue
so
mustered
of
record
,
&
departed
from
their
Captaine
without
licence
as
aforesayd
,
Felony
.
Souldiers
by
sea
.
13.
Eliz.
that
then
they
shall
be
punished
as
felons
,
as
by
that
Statute
plainly
appeareth
:
and
the
sayd
Statute
is
made
to
extend
to
souldiers
and
gunners
,
which
serue
on
the
sea
,
as
appeareth
by
thirteenth
Eliz.
If
any
person
that
shal
be
commanded
to
come
to
the
muster
,
Musters
4
&
5.
P.
and
M
:
3.
doe
willingly
absent
himselfe
,
hauing
no
excuse
of
sickenesse
or
other
lawfull
impediment
,
or
at
their
apparance
at
such
musters
,
doe
not
bring
with
them
the
best
furniture
of
array
and
Armour
,
Armour
.
as
he
or
they
shall
then
haue
for
his
or
their
owne
person
in
a
readinesse
,
Imprisonment
.
shall
for
euery
such
default
or
offence
haue
imprisonment
by
the
space
of
ten
daies
,
without
bayle
or
mainprise
,
by
the
commandement
of
such
as
shall
haue
authoritie
to
take
the
same
musters
,
vnlesse
the
offenders
do
agree
with
the
said
Commissioners
,
or
two
of
them
to
pay
to
the
vse
of
the
Queenes
Maiestie
for
euery
such
offence
fortie
shillings
for
a
fine
.
40.
shillings
.
And
by
the
same
acte
it
is
further
enacted
,
that
if
any
being
authorised
to
leauy
,
Mustermaistter
muster
,
or
make
anie
men
to
serue
in
warre
,
or
otherwise
for
the
defence
of
this
Realme
,
Take
monie
.
doe
by
any
meanes
take
or
cause
to
be
taken
any
thing
of
any
person
that
shal
be
appointed
,
named
,
or
mustered
to
serue
in
any
such
seruice
,
Release
soldier
.
to
release
or
discharge
him
of
such
seruice
,
he
shall
for
such
offence
forfeit
fiue
times
so
much
as
he
shall
so
receiue
,
exacte
or
take
.
There
was
a
notable
&
necessary
example
made
of
one
L.
a
Captaine
&
one
E.
a
Scriuener
,
which
L.
by
writing
indented
receiued
of
the
Shiriffe
of
W.
by
order
from
her
Maiesties
Counsell
,
certaine
soldiers
to
be
by
the
said
L.
conducted
to
serue
her
Maiestie
in
the
Ile
of
Wight
,
the
said
L.
by
confederacie
with
the
said
E.
discharged
diuerse
of
the
said
souldiers
for
money
,
and
deuised
betwixt
them
another
writing
,
by
colour
wherof
the
said
L.
caused
certaine
Constables
to
bring
afore
the
said
L.
certaine
other
to
supplie
the
roome
of
the
other
before
discharged
,
which
was
done
accordingly
:
for
which
bad
practise
prouided
euidently
,
the
said
L.
and
E.
were
fined
seuerally
at
500
markes
,
and
adiudged
also
to
stand
on
the
pillorie
at
Westminster
,
and
likewise
at
the
Assises
in
the
said
County
of
W.
By
this
practice
the
Queens
Maiesty
was
disappointed
of
the
souldiers
which
by
her
authoritie
were
prest
,
and
so
bound
to
serue
,
whose
departure
frōher
seruice
without
lawful
licence
,
had
bin
fellony
by
the
law
,
where
the
other
were
not
bound
to
serue
,
4
&
5.
P
&
Ma.
ca.
3.
neither
had
their
departure
without
any
licence
bene
felonie
,
because
they
were
prest
without
her
Highnesse
authoritie
.
If
anie
Captaine
,
Discharge
souldier
.
Wages
.
Conduct
money
.
pety
Captaine
or
other
,
hauing
chaxge
of
men
for
seruice
in
warre
,
shall
for
gaine
,
take
,
discharge
,
or
licence
any
of
his
souldiers
,
or
man
appointed
to
serue
in
the
warres
vnder
his
rule
or
order
,
to
depart
from
the
said
seruice
,
or
shall
not
pay
vnto
his
souldiers
their
full
and
whole
wages
,
conducte
and
coate
money
within
ten
daies
next
after
he
shall
haue
receiued
the
same
,
Ten
times
the
value
.
he
shall
forfeit
for
euery
such
offence
ten
times
the
value
of
the
thing
so
taken
or
receiued
,
and
shall
also
pay
to
euery
souldier
from
whome
he
shall
so
withhold
any
of
the
said
wages
,
conduct
or
coate
money
,
Treble
summe
.
Holinsh.
998.
treble
so
withhoulden
.
Holinsh.
998.
speaketh
of
a
knight
executed
as
a
traitor
for
not
paying
souldiers
their
wages
,
51.
E.
3.
which
he
receiued
of
the
king
to
pay
them
withall
,
Anno
51.
Edward
3.
And
touching
the
true
seruice
of
Captains
and
souldiers
,
Captaines
.
Souldiers
.
2.
&
3.
Ed.
6.
ca.
2.
it
is
farther
ordained
by
a
statute
made
in
the
second
and
third
yere
of
Edward
the
sixt
,
that
if
any
souldier
seruing
the
king
in
his
warres
,
do
giue
or
put
away
any
horse
,
gelding
,
or
mare
,
or
any
harnesse
wherewith
he
shal
be
set
forth
,
Souldier
put
away
horse
or
armour
.
that
then
euery
such
souldier
so
offending
,
vpon
due
proofe
or
testimonie
,
to
be
brought
afore
the
Lieutenant
,
high
Admirall
,
the
kings
deputie
,
Uiceadmirall
or
Captaine
,
and
in
their
absence
before
any
of
their
deputies
,
shal
be
imprisoned
by
the
same
Lieutenant
or
any
other
before
named
,
without
baile
or
mainprise
,
vntill
he
hath
satisfied
to
the
partie
owner
of
the
horse
,
gelding
,
mare
,
or
harnesse
,
so
by
him
sold
,
purloined
,
exchanged
,
or
so
wilfully
lost
,
altered
or
otherwise
made
away
:
and
if
such
souldiers
so
offending
,
fortune
to
escape
from
the
Lieutenant
,
and
other
the
aforesaid
persons
without
punishment
and
restitution
aforesaid
,
that
then
the
same
souldier
vpon
complaint
made
by
the
partie
grieued
or
his
executors
or
administrators
,
vpon
due
proofe
thereof
to
be
made
by
any
Iustice
,
or
Iustices
of
Peace
in
the
parts
where
such
souldiers
so
offending
shal
be
found
,
shall
by
such
Iastice
be
committed
to
ward
without
baile
or
mainprise
,
there
to
remaine
vntill
he
haue
satisfied
the
parties
grieued
,
his
executors
or
administrators
,
of
or
for
such
horses
,
geldings
,
mares
,
&
harnesse
,
so
by
any
such
souldier
wilfully
lost
,
changed
,
altered
,
or
otherwise
wilfully
purloyned
,
except
the
same
shal
be
lost
in
the
kings
seruice
,
against
the
will
of
the
said
souldier
,
or
were
taken
by
the
said
Lieutenant
,
or
anie
of
the
other
afore
named
,
from
the
said
souldier
for
any
reasonable
respect
,
and
appointed
to
some
other
to
serue
in
his
steede
,
and
the
same
testified
sufficiently
from
any
the
sayd
persons
to
the
sayd
Iustice
,
then
the
sayd
souldier
not
bringing
the
sayd
horse
or
harnesse
to
the
owner
,
shall
be
discharged
thereof
against
the
owner
.
And
by
the
sayd
Statute
it
is
also
ordayned
,
that
if
any
souldier
seruing
in
the
kings
warres
,
Souldier
depart
.
depart
without
licence
of
the
Lieutenant
,
or
any
of
the
other
aboue
named
,
with
buttey
or
otherwise
being
in
the
enemies
countrey
,
or
else
where
in
the
kings
seruice
,
or
out
of
any
garrison
where
he
or
they
shall
be
appointed
to
serue
,
it
is
felony
,
Felony
.
and
shall
loose
the
benefit
of
his
cleargie
and
sanctuary
.
This
Statute
was
repealed
:
but
it
is
reuiued
by
4
and
5
Philip
and
Mary
.
Cap.
3.
And
further
it
is
ordayned
by
the
Statute
of
2
&
3
of
Edward
the
sixt
cap.
2
&
3
E.
6.
cap.
1.
Commissioners
for
setting
forth
of
souldiers
.
2
,
that
if
any
to
whom
the
king
shall
direct
his
commandement
by
commission
or
letters
,
for
the
leuying
or
setting
forth
of
any
man
to
serue
the
king
in
his
war
,
shall
at
any
time
for
any
gayne
discharge
any
by
him
appointed
to
serue
the
king
in
his
wars
,
and
do
assigne
any
other
person
in
his
steede
for
any
gaine
as
is
aforesayd
,
Forfeit
twenty
pounds
.
the
persons
so
effending
shall
forfeit
to
the
king
for
euery
man
so
discharged
twentie
pounds
.
And
if
any
Captaine
doe
for
any
cause
,
Licence
souldier
to
depart
.
Lieutenant
.
licence
any
souldier
in
his
retinue
to
depart
from
the
field
or
fortresse
where
they
shall
be
appointed
to
serue
,
without
the
speciall
assent
and
licence
of
the
Lieutenant
in
writing
,
shall
forfeit
for
euery
such
souldier
so
by
him
licensed
to
depart
,
Forfeit
twenty
pounds
.
twenty
pounds
.
If
any
hauing
the
order
of
any
number
of
souldiers
seruing
vpon
the
sea
or
land
,
doe
at
any
time
take
of
the
king
any
wages
for
any
more
souldiers
then
serued
in
such
manner
&
forme
as
the
wages
was
payed
for
,
Take
wages
for
more
then
serue
.
Dayes
.
or
for
any
more
dayes
then
such
souldiers
serue
,
and
do
not
note
the
dayes
of
euery
souldiers
entrie
into
wages
,
and
day
of
his
death
and
departure
,
and
deliuer
the
same
to
such
treasurers
,
as
shall
pay
the
sayd
wages
euery
moneth
,
in
writing
,
so
as
the
truth
of
the
number
of
souldiers
may
appeare
to
the
kings
treasurer
and
maister
of
the
kings
musters
,
Forfeit
fiue
pounds
.
for
the
time
being
in
that
behalfe
,
he
shal
forfeit
to
the
king
for
euery
such
default
fiue
pounds
,
and
be
imprisoned
by
the
space
of
one
moneth
,
and
loose
his
roome
and
office
.
No
Captaine
shall
graunt
to
any
of
his
souldiers
appointed
to
serue
vnder
him
,
Captaine
in
any
towne
or
fortresse
kept
with
garrisons
of
souldiers
,
any
licence
or
pasports
to
depart
from
his
seruice
,
Souldier
.
Licence
.
Lieutenant
.
Imprisonment
.
Proclamation
.
but
onely
the
Lieutenant
,
or
any
other
as
is
aforesayd
,
vppon
paine
of
imprisonment
,
as
well
of
the
Captaine
as
souldier
so
offending
,
at
the
discretion
of
the
sayd
Lieutenant
.
Euery
Lieutenant
vppon
the
paine
of
ten
pounds
,
shall
cause
to
be
proclaimed
the
whole
effect
and
contents
of
this
Act
that
is
to
say
,
euery
Lieutenant
of
any
army
in
euery
field
to
proclaime
this
Act
euery
moneth
,
and
that
euery
of
the
kings
deputies
of
any
fortresse
,
Euery
moneth
.
&
Captaine
of
any
fortresse
,
to
proclaime
this
Act
within
his
charge
,
once
euery
quarter
in
a
yeare
:
Euery
quarter
.
One
moneths
wages
.
and
euery
person
giuing
to
the
Lieutenant
true
information
of
any
the
offences
aboue
remembred
,
shall
haue
for
his
labor
one
moneths
wages
of
him
that
shall
be
found
faulty
,
to
be
payd
by
the
hand
of
the
treasurer
,
vpon
the
warrant
of
the
Lieuteuant
,
or
any
of
the
others
aforesayd
.
It
is
lawfull
to
the
sayd
Lieutenants
,
and
other
the
sayd
persons
,
to
retaine
in
his
or
their
owne
hands
,
to
their
owne
vse
of
the
wages
of
his
or
their
souldiers
,
the
summes
following
,
that
is
to
say
,
sixe
shillings
eight
pence
for
the
liuery
coate
of
euery
common
souldier
,
Retain
wages
.
Coate
.
and
thirteene
shillings
foure
pence
for
the
coate
of
euery
gentleman
souldier
for
one
whole
yeare
.
No
manner
of
Liuetenant
or
any
other
the
sayd
persons
,
shall
be
charged
or
preiudiced
by
vertue
of
this
Act
for
lacke
of
his
number
retained
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
for
or
concerning
any
souldier
or
souldiers
,
Souldiers
die
.
as
shal
happen
to
die
during
his
seruice
▪
or
to
be
sicke
by
the
visitation
of
God
,
or
that
shall
depart
against
the
will
of
the
Lieutenant
,
Depart
against
the
will
of
the
Captaine
.
or
other
before
named
vnlesse
it
shal
be
in
default
of
anie
of
them
This
Act
shall
not
be
preiudiciall
or
hurtfull
to
any
hauing
vnder
them
retinue
of
souldiers
for
the
not
payment
of
the
kings
wages
to
their
houshold
seruants
,
Houshold
seruants
.
&
other
whom
they
shall
dayly
find
&
giue
meat
&
drinke
during
the
sayd
seruice
of
warre
,
nor
to
charge
any
person
for
the
Gift
of
tenants
.
taking
or
receiuing
of
any
gift
or
reward
of
any
of
his
or
their
tenants
or
friends
,
towards
the
reliefe
,
ayde
or
helpe
of
the
same
persons
,
being
commaunded
by
the
kings
Maiestie
for
to
serue
in
warres
,
Aid
reserued
by
lease
.
or
otherwise
to
finde
men
on
horsbacke
or
on
foote
,
aswell
within
this
Realme
as
without
,
Couenant
to
find
horse
.
&c.
nor
for
the
gift
,
reward
,
ayde
or
helpe
,
reserued
or
couenanted
to
be
payd
or
giuen
to
any
person
appointed
to
serue
in
the
wars
,
or
to
find
horse
or
men
to
serue
,
by
reason
of
any
grant
,
couenant
,
reseruation
,
custome
,
or
tenure
,
not
to
charge
any
Lieutenant
or
other
aboue
named
,
Wages
retained
.
Victuall
,
Armour
.
Prest
mony
.
for
detayning
or
receiuing
of
any
part
of
the
sayd
souldiers
wages
,
towards
or
for
the
payment
of
victuals
,
harnesse
,
weapons
,
or
for
any
prest
mony
prouided
and
deliuered
to
any
such
souldier
.
And
by
the
said
statute
made
4
and
5
of
Philip
and
Marie
,
ca.
4
&
5
P.
&
M.
cap.
3
3.
It
is
ordained
,
that
euerie
article
,
clause
,
prouise
,
&
matter
contained
in
the
sayd
Act
of
2
and
3
of
Edward
the
sixt
,
shal
stand
,
remaine
,
and
be
in
their
full
force
,
strength
and
effect
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
,
where
in
the
said
Act
of
2
and
3
of
Edward
the
sixt
,
it
is
prouided
that
no
person
or
persons
shall
be
charged
for
the
taking
or
receiuing
of
any
gift
or
reward
of
any
of
his
or
their
tenannts
or
friends
towards
the
reliefe
,
ayd
or
helpe
of
the
said
persons
,
being
commanded
to
serue
in
warres
,
or
otherwise
to
find
men
on
horses
or
on
foot
within
this
realme
or
without
,
nor
for
the
gift
,
reward
,
aid
or
helpe
reserued
or
couenanted
to
be
paid
or
giuen
to
anie
person
appointed
to
serue
in
warres
,
or
to
find
horse
or
man
to
serue
by
reason
of
anie
grant
,
couenant
,
reseruation
,
custome
,
or
tenure
,
any
thing
in
the
said
act
to
the
contrarie
notwithstanding
,
as
by
that
Act
and
Prouiso
more
plainly
appeareth
.
Yet
by
the
said
Act
of
4
and
5
of
Philip
and
Marie
,
it
is
enacted
that
no
person
or
persons
shall
or
may
by
colour
of
the
Prouiso
mentioned
in
the
sayd
Act
of
2
and
3
of
Edward
the
sixt
,
Imployed
in
seruice
.
exact
or
demaund
,
or
leauie
any
summe
or
summes
of
money
,
horse
,
armour
,
or
any
other
thing
,
other
then
shal
be
imployed
forthwith
in
the
present
seruice
of
those
warres
for
which
it
is
leauied
,
the
which
summe
or
summes
of
money
,
horse
,
armour
or
other
thing
,
Money
rendred
backe
.
or
asmuch
thereof
as
shall
not
be
left
,
spent
or
consumed
in
the
said
seruice
,
shall
be
rendred
and
restored
to
such
person
or
persons
,
as
paid
or
deliuered
the
same
vpon
the
penalties
and
forfeitures
contained
in
the
said
Act.
And
by
a
braunch
in
the
statute
of
4
and
5
of
Philip
and
Marie
,
cap.
2.
it
is
ordained
,
Sale
of
harnesse
,
horse
,
or
weapon
.
that
if
any
souldier
shall
make
sale
of
his
horse
,
harnesse
,
and
weapons
,
or
any
of
them
,
contrarie
to
the
forme
of
the
statute
made
in
the
second
and
third
yeare
of
Edward
the
sixt
,
that
then
not
only
the
said
souldier
shall
incurre
the
penalties
of
the
statute
,
but
also
that
the
said
sale
made
by
such
souldiers
,
Sale
void
against
the
setter
forth
.
by
anie
person
knowing
him
to
be
a
souldier
,
shall
be
void
against
him
that
sold
,
or
set
forth
the
said
horse
,
harnesse
,
and
weapon
,
or
any
of
them
,
to
or
for
the
furniture
of
such
souldier
to
serue
with
the
same
.
Also
touching
Sea-markes
,
Sea-marks
.
for
that
they
are
necessary
for
the
safetie
of
her
Maiesties
Nauie
,
and
others
to
be
conueyed
into
the
Ports
and
hauens
,
it
is
ordained
by
a
statute
made
in
the
eight
yeare
of
the
Quéenes
Maiesties
raigne
that
now
is
,
8.
Eliz.
that
the
Maisters
,
wardens
,
and
assistants
of
the
Trinitie
house
at
Detford
Scrond
,
shall
at
all
times
at
their
costs
,
make
,
erect
,
and
set
vp
such
Beacons
,
markes
,
and
signes
of
the
sea
,
in
such
places
of
the
sea
shores
and
lands
neare
the
sea
coasts
or
fore-lands
of
the
sea
onely
for
seamarks
,
Beacons
.
Markes
.
as
to
them
shall
séeme
most
méet
,
néedfull
and
conuenient
,
wherby
the
danger
may
be
auoyded
and
escaped
,
and
ships
come
into
their
ports
without
perill
.
And
that
all
the
said
Beacons
,
marks
&
signes
at
the
sea
coasts
shall
be
continued
,
Renued
.
renewed
and
maintained
from
time
to
time
.
And
it
is
further
ordained
by
that
statute
,
Steeples
,
Trees
.
that
no
stéeples
,
trées
,
or
other
things
now
standing
as
Beacons
or
marks
for
the
sea
,
whereof
to
the
owner
or
occupier
of
the
place
where
the
same
doth
grow
or
stand
,
before
the
first
day
of
March
next
comming
,
Notice
notice
shall
be
giuen
by
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
vnder
her
signet
,
shall
be
at
anie
time
after
taken
downe
,
felled
,
or
otherwise
cut
downe
,
vpon
paine
of
an
hundred
pound
:
Forf
.
100
li.
and
if
the
offender
be
not
worth
so
much
,
then
to
be
déemed
outlawed
ipso
facto
to
all
intents
and
purposes
.
And
lastly
,
Outlawed
.
Statute
of
Armour
.
for
that
there
is
a
notable
law
set
downe
touching
how
euerie
man
must
furnish
himselfe
with
harnesse
and
armour
for
the
warres
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
this
Table
,
whereby
you
may
shortly
see
the
effect
of
the
statute
concerning
the
same
,
made
in
the
fourth
and
fift
yeares
of
Philip
and
Mary
.
And
thus
with
my
most
humble
prayers
to
the
Lord
of
Hosts
for
the
preseruation
of
the
Quéenes
Maiesties
person
,
and
this
noble
Realme
,
and
to
giue
vs
grace
to
be
true
and
faithfull
subiects
to
her
Highnesse
and
her
Crowne
,
and
to
discouer
all
traiterous
and
false
hearted
Subiects
to
the
same
in
time
,
I
end
this
simple
Treatise
,
the
20
day
of
Ianuarie
1599
&
in
the
one
&
fortieth
yere
of
the
most
peaceable
raigne
of
our
most
gratious
Qnéene
,
whom
Almightie
God
for
his
great
mercie
graunt
long
to
liue
and
raigne
ouer
vs
.
Amen
.